^^.^-Si^ HI Hntt (ttoUcgc of Agriculture At (Uornell ImwEraitg Hibrarg Cornell University Library S 633. V72 1879 On artificial manures; their chemical sel 3 1924 000 243 679 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000243679 ARTIFICIAL MANUEES LONDON : PRINTED BY BPOXTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUABE AND PABIilAMENT 6IEBET THE POWER OF PRODUCTION OF PASTO]lAL SYSTEJr. CONTINUAL EOTATION. Stable Manure only used. ON AETIFICIAL MANUEES THEIR CHEMICAL SELECTION AND SCIENTIFIC APPLICATION TO AGRICULTURE A SERIES OF LECTURES GIVEN AT THE EXPERIMENTAL FARM AT VINCENNES DURING 1867 # 1874-5 BY M. GEORGES VILLE TEAUSLATED AND EDITED BY William ceookes, f.e.s. AUTHOR OP •SKLHCT METHODS IN CHBMICAL ANAI^TSIS' *A TREATISE ON BEET- ROOT SUGAR* 'HANDBOOK 01' DTEESG AND CALICO PEDTriNQ' ETC. ILLUSTRATED WITH THIRTY-ONE ENGRAVINGS LONDON LONGMANS, GEEEN, AND CO. 1879 All rights reserved ^i37e>l PEEFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION, It is important that both England and France should be alive to the fact that the agricultural crisis from which both countries are now suffering, as well as the more serious troubles which threaten civilised nations, are only the prelude to the economic struggle between the Old World, bound in the trammels of tra- dition, and the New World, pressing onward free and unrestrained ia the path of progress. Guided by a practical spirit, which the Americans appear to possess in an imrivalled degree, they have at their disposal natural resources superior to those of any other country, as well as the advantages assured to them by a constitution which renders the land accessible to all. What the outcome of this struggle wUl be it is difficult to foresee. We can only define the present state of affairs, and place the results of science at the service of our respective countries. English economists have taught us that free trade is a certain and unalloyed blessing to the future of nations; that under the stimulus of competition Vi PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. manufacturing operations would everywhere be brought to perfection, tbat one country would obtain an advantage over another only so far as the pro- ducts for which its climate, natural richness, and native fitness give it a legitimate pre-eminence; and that cheapness of living, or, in other words, the interests of the people, would be the reward of this balance of competition. How little does the experience of to-day confirm these anticipations of future prosperity. After a civil war almost unparalleled in history, the United States of America found itself suddenly face to face with a debt whose weight few nations of old Europe could have thrown off. Obliged to provide immediate resources, they could not wait for the theories of classical economists. Without regard to existing opinions as to custom-house duties, they, without hesitation, and contrary to all expectation, levied an almost prohibitory tax on all foreign products. The effect of these measures was imme- diate. The new taxes enabled America to remain master of the situation and to fulfil her pecuniary engagements. Her manufactures, protected from foreign competition, have sprung up into life and vigour which have placed her at one stroke in the highest rank, as was shown by her display at the last Paris Exhibition. In short, the United States are not only ceasing to be tributory to the Old World, but are becoming its rivals, both in the far East and in our own markets ; this is not only the case in manufac- tures but even in agriculture itself, thus affecting PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. VU our most important interests. What would be the consequence to France and England if the United States were to offer us permanently their corn and meat at a price lower than that at which we can pro- duce it ourselves? As far as wheat is concerned, there is no doubt that in the United States it can be obtained at about 2s. 6d. or 3s. per bushel. In fact France, in the year 1878, actually received twenty or thirty millions of bushels at this price ; and Canada, entering the lists also, is offering meat of prime quality at 2^d. per lb. The whole problem is now reduced to a simple question of freight and carriage. In the face of such contingencies as these, we cannot allow ourselves to remain indifferent. It is manifest that the struggle in which we are engaged is carried on under conditions the gravity and extent of which wUl increase rather than lessen in the future. In such a situation our duty is plainly marked out for us. "We must first protect ourselves, and then as far as possible regain the market for the goods we formerly exported. It remains for me to say by what means I con- ceive this double end may be achieved, so far as agriculture is concerned. It is an undeniable fact that, except under rare and altogether exceptional circumstances, farming operations carried on solely with manure produced on the farm itself, have for a long time ceased to be remunerative. To obtain certain profit we must have recourse to manufactured manures. In the VIU PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. present work will be found an explanation of this fact, and all the necessary information for preparing the chemical manures best suited to the different crops. Chemical manures are more used in England than in 'France ; but the French are better acquainted than the EngUsh with all that relates to their action, and also to the conditions under which their beneficial eiFects are most felt, a fact which costs England several millions annually; but if farmers prepare their own chemical manures, they will escape both the adulterations of which they are too often the victims and the high prices which they have to pay. I will quote as one example amongst many a manure very largely used ; in 1 cwt. of which there are : — Phosphoric acid, soluble in water, 12 per cent. atSff?. Phosphoric acid, insoluble, 4^ per cent, at l|i. . Nitrogen in the form of amnionic sulphate, 3 per cent, at Is. . Eeal value £ s. a. 2 9 7i 3 6 In all, including the sack, and leaving a margin for minor expenses, the cost will be 7s. 2d. the cwt. Now, this manure is sold at 12s. the cwt. Why do English farmers consent to pay so high a price? Because they pay too much attention to the practical side of the question, and have not applied themselves to the theoretical study of the laws of vegetation. If, instead of confining myself to this example, I were to analyse in the same way the manures from PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. IX the best English manufactories, I should be led to the same conclusion. They are all burdened by high profits, paid by the too credulous and, in many cases, too confident practical agriculturist. Eng- lish farmers possess an infallible means of becom- ing enlightened ia this respect. Let them consent, if only once, and by way of experiment, to com- pound for themselves the artificial manures they require, according to the formulae I have laid down, and then try them side by side with those they have been in the habit of buying. I know beforehand what the verdict will be. If the agriculturist of the present day wishes to resist successfully the danger which threatens him, he must manure his land plenti- fully, whether he is cultivating grain, root or fodder crops, and he must procure manure whose composition may be rehed upon. With this object there should be formed in every county one of those co-operative societies, now becoming so common in England, to the success of which there are few obstacles. The difficulty of manufacture may be suggested. But it is only a question of making simple mixtures of the dif- ferent salts, for which there are machines equal to every requirement. Calcic superphosphate is rather more difficult to manufacture, on account of the necessity of procuring the sulphuric acid. But when a co-operative association has secured the services of a practical chemist, this difficulty vanishes. The result is well worth the trouble. The farmer. wiU for 2^d. per lb. obtain a soluble phosphoric acid, fot which manufacturers have been charging him about 6d. X PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. The more I reflect on the condition of agriculture in France as well as in England, the more fuUy con- viaced I am that these co-operative societies for the manufacture of chemical manures would be of the greatest benefit to both countries, especially if they were under the management of a small select com- mittee, chosen from those scientific chemists who are the greatest authorities on the subject, and who would act as the disinterested advisers of the manu- facturer. The establishment of such associations would result in the annual saving of millions of pounds ; and through that economy and the general use of chemical manures of superior quality, the increase in production would amount to from forty to eighty miUions sterling. If any doubt exists as to the correctness of this calculation, we have only to reckon what a saving of 20 per cent, in the cost of manure, and an increase of 10 per cent, on the production of crops, will represent annually. Amongst the substances which influence plant hfe, ammonic sulphate is one of the most important ; and, unfortunately, the sources from which we obtain our supplies are at present limited and inadequate. Now there exist within our reach inexhaustible quan- tities of nitrogen for producing ammonic sulphate, viz. the nitrogen of the atmosphere. Many experi- ments have been made with the view of utilising this nitrogen ; but, unfortunately, the results hitherto ob- tained have only been of theoretical interest. And yet no discovery would be more useful or important. PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION, XI Ammonic sulphate at Id. per lb. means cheap bread and cheap meat. What is to be done to hasten forward this state of things? The best way seems to me to be to offer a prize of 100,000/., collected by- international subscription, for the discovery; and if the English farmers regard this proposition with favour, I beg to have the honour of placing my name at the head of the first list for 40/. With large quantities of chemical manure at a reduced price, agriculture both in France and Eng- land will be able to hold its own against the com- petition of the United States. But in order to make the best of this advice we must take another step in advance, and break through the worn-out tradition which mistook the true function of water in irrigation. If in the future we recognise that the universal practice of irrigation is only a supplement to the beneficent action of rain, by maintaining the earth in a constant state of moisture equal to that of the most fruitful years, agriculture will be second to no other branch of industry in the large profits which it yields. With respect to manures and the questions connected with them, the United States have not remained behindhand. The book which I now offer to the EngHsh public has been translated more than once in America, and I now quote the terms in which the Georgian Society of Agriculture has been good enough to express its appreciation of the character and utility of my work: — Xll PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. ' Mr. Barnett, of Wilkes, offered the following preamble and resolution : ' " WJiereas, the exceedingly interesting work of Georges Yille has done so much to advance the science of agriculture among mankind, and to promote it almost to the rank of an exact science by its author's wonderful combination of skill, knowledge, and common sense. . . . this society earnestly re- commends its circulation, as furnishing the means of enlightenment to the most advanced farmers, both in the knowledge of facts and of the principles of in- vestigation and experiment, leading to the further increase of knowledge." ' The resolution was adopted by a unanimous vote of the Convention. ' Mr. Fannin, of Troup, offered the following reso- lution, which was adopted : ' " Resolved, that we, as representatives of the County Agricultural Society, will endeavour to pro- mote the circulation of the work of the distinguished agricultural writer, Greorges Yille, and will recommend to the societies to subscribe liberally, and to take not less than six copies each ; that, in addition to this, the County Societies, instead of offering cups for premiums will offer a copy of this work." ' I hope that the reception of this book in England will not be less favourable than in America, for it has the good fortune to have for its translator a scientific man, who at this time has become conspicuous by his brilliant discoveries and profound researches — Mr. William Crookes, a FeUow of the Royal Society, PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. XIU whose friendship I am proud to possess, and to whom I take this opportunity of rendering my most sincere thanks. GEOEGES VILLE. Februaj-y 22nd, 1879. NOTE BY THE TRANSLATOR. To prevent unnecessary fractions, the English ton has been taken in large quantities as equivalent to 1,000 kilos, but the lb. in smaller quantities has been reckoned at "4545 kilos, and the £ sterling at 25 francs. The hectare has been considered eqnal to 2^ acres, and the hectolitre to 2| bushels. PEEFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. Science in the present day pursues a double object, for not satisfied with enlarging the bounds of our knowledge in all directions, it also adds continually by its discoveries to the welfare of the world at large. Amongst the results which have been obtained by science in this respect we ought to place in the first rank the discovery of the laws which regulate the lives of the people and determine the conditions of their exist/- ence. In this way science has thrown a strong light on the intimate connection which exists between the popula- tion and its system of agriculture, a matter which is easy of explanation, seeing that plants spring from the soil, that animals live on these plants, and that man feeds on both. Formerly the whole principles of agriculture were reduced to a single rule, which was accepted as an axiom and entered as such into the farmer's daily practice. Di- vide the land into two nearly equal parts, set one aside for grazing purposes or for growing forage plants, and reserve the other for cereal crops. From this axiom was deduced the following formula, which became in some sort sacra- mental : in order to grow cereals there must be meadow land, cattlejL and manure. XVI PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. But science, by revealing to us the nature of the con- stituents of which plants are formed, has proved most con- clusively that this maxim was directly antagonistic to the result at which the farmer proposed to arrive ; that it led irrevocably to the exhaustion of the soil to such an extent, that if its teachings were rigorously carried out, agricul- ture would not have satisfied the wants which have sprung from the increase of the population. I repeat that the farmer who uses nothing but farm- yard manure infallibly exhausts his land, for the manure has the soil for its source, and if he only diminishes the loss which the soil has suffered he cannot in the end repair it. When cattle are exported the loss is not so great as when graia is sold, but still there is always a certain amount of loss. Therefore this axiom, which has hitherto formed the basis, and as it were the supreme law of farming, is in reality nothing more than an expedient. It must also be remarked that with farm manure only it is impossible to obtain maximum crops, which are alone remunerative. We must not therefore deceive ourselves ; the traditions of the past are not sufficient for the neces- sities of the present. We want more rapid, more econo- mical, and more powerful processes. These processes, however, are already discovered and are described in a single maxim: give back to the soil by the permanent importation of chemical manure an amount of fertilising material larger than that lost by the growth of the crops. Thanks to these new fertilising agents, instead of being stiU obliged to grow meat in order to have corn, we may now grow corn for profit's sake in the first place, and afterwards for straw, cattle-feeding, and manure. When farmyard manure only is used, the improvement of the land requires length of time and an enormous out- lay of capital. With chemical manures the result is more 1>REFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. XVU rapidly arrived at. We may almost immediately obtain large crops from the most barren lands, and realise a profit at the very outset. This is reversing the order of things practised and recognised up to the present time. But it may be asked, is it really certain that the new agents which science has discovered for us possess the sovereign pro- perties attributed to them? Without anticipating the proofs, which I intend adducing further on, I will mention a single example, which is so significant that it must needs be satisfactory. M. Ponsard, president of the Agricultural Committee of d'Omey, in Champagne, made two parallel experiments on a piece of waste land in one of the most barren districts of a proverbially barren portion of that province. He manured one half of the ground with about 32 tons of farmyard manure per acre, and the other with about half a ton of chemical manure per acre. With the farm manure he obtained about 14 bushels of wheat, whereas with the chemical manure the land yielded about 36 bushels, there being a loss of 19Z. in the former case, and a gain of 17L in the latter. It may be objected that the farmyard manure had not exhausted its action in a single year, whereas the chemical manure had done so. I can only reply that this idea is contrary to all the known facts. Let us, however, admit it ; the result will not be less striking. The worst that could happen would be that the field would have to be manured afresh in order to grow a new crop, but the first result furnishes us with the means. By the aid of these new methods of ctiltivation, agri- culture then acquires a liberty of action formerly Unknown. There need be no longer any question of wearisome de- lays, of the enormous expenses which are attached to a XXVIU PREFACE TO THE PEENCH EDITION. from one to another, and also the symbols by which they are expressed and defined. Notwithstanding all that has been said against expe- rim ental fields, it is now clearly proved that their testi- mony is the only one that can be relied on ; the only practical method of fixing with certainty the composition of the soil with respect to the requirements of agriculture. I have therefore dwelt with particular care on the rules that must be followed in interpreting their results, and have shown that, thanks to the ideas they have given us, all the crops on a farm become a source of exact in- formation as to the fertilising agents in which the soil may be deficient. I then turned my attention to the question of cattle. The subject is an important and complex one, and cannot be approached with too much method and caution. There- fore I first set myself to determine the true place of cattle on a farm, so that I might be able to show with more cer- tainty under what conditions they may become the source of operations, capable of yielding a handsome profit. For this purpose I have given a complete and severe analysis of all the results obtained on the Bechelbroun Farm at the time when it was managed by M. Boussingault, care- fully separating the three branches of farming crops, cattle and meadow land, in a series of balance-sheets. I have thus been able, by the aid of reliable figures and positive results, to show what that branch of farming had been in the past when 133?. 6s. 6d. per year had been gained, and what it might become if recourse was had to chemical manures, and if the cattle instead of receiving insufficient food were allowed an abundant daily ration, determined according to the rules that physiological science has laid down during the last few years. It seemed to me advisable also to explain how manu- PEEFACE TO THE EEENCH EDITION. XXIX facturing industry might become the handmaid of farm- ing, and how in certain cases it depended on the proper cultiTation of the soil. I have already treated this subject in my series of lectures given in 1864, but its importance is so great that I have again alluded to it. The cultivation of beetroot taken as an example has fur- nished me with the means of giving this portion of my re- searches a much more practical character than formerly ; in one word, this new series of lectures wiU extend and complete all those which have gone before. We can now tell with certainty to what extent cattle-breeding may be united with ordinary farming, and how it may be made to yield an increased profit, more especially if carried on in conjunction with the cultivation of plants used in manufactures. This leads me to the consideration of several questions of a new description. In the course of the last three years I have studied certain branches of industrial chemistry with a view to discover their connection with farming operations. For this purpose I had to consider a large number of interests. These researches were the source of more than one mis- take on my part ; but I was fully repaid by the fresh information which I gained, and which was hitherto quite unknown to me. In spite of the efforts, most of them praiseworthy, of large and powerful companies, manufacturing chemistry has not yet succeeded in allying itself with farming in a way that I should like to see. Before this can be accom- plished an entirely new order of things must prevail, and I have not the slightest doubt tha,t whenever this shall happen the efforts which I have already made will not be without their value. But the point upon which I have by preference con- XXX PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. centrated all my endeavours for the last three years is the econoraical and financial part of the agricultural question. Hitherto agriculture has existed by saving. What is called profit is too often the price of the farmer's own labour and that of his family ; but this so-called profit disappears if we assimilate the management of a farm to that of a manufactory, and charge so much for the labour of the chief and of his subordinates in proportion to the amount of capital sunk in the venture. Let us take Bechelbronn and the Institute of Roville as our examples. Setting aside certain exceptional cases, such as vine-growing, I know but few farming operations which can be carried on at a profit without some manu- facture is connected with them, that is to say, if the operations performed are of a purely agricultural nature and nothing is used in the way of manure but that sup- plied by the farm itself. Of all the attempts which have been made to throw a light on this problem those of Lavoisier are undoubtedly the most important. First of all, it must be remembered that nobody ever fulfilled all the conditions necessary for working out the problem in so high a degree as this great man. He was more learned than any of his contemporaries, a thorough man of business, with a mind full of the eco- nomical and social problems of the day on account of the peculiar nature of his work, and he moreover foresaw the true terms of the great equation which was to solve the agricultural problem. It was just these very requirements which were want- ing in two otherwise most estimable men, who with less extended views than Lavoisier, entered upon the same path, I mean the late MM. Mathieu de Dombasle and Bella. Read the celebrated paper entitled ' Success and Failure in Agricultural Improvements,' which was, so to PESFACE TP the FRENCH EDITION. XXXI speak, the last will and testament of Mathieu de Dom- basle, and which will always remain his highest work. An inexpressible feeling of depression pervades the whole paper. Everything is foreseen, defined, and analysed, but with what result ? Simply that saving gives the apparent profit. Nothing is to be found of a nature to raise agri- culture to the rank of a true industry. But without quitting the domain of the most moderate practical considerations, I would ask you to tell me, if it were absolutely determined that farming without the help of any manufacturing adjunct would yield a profit of from 10 to 15 per cent, on the capital sunk at the rate of from 161. to 24?. per acre, would this demonstration be a great fact in economic science capable of influencing the public and private welfare of the country to an unlocked for degree ? Without adding to what I have already said con- cerning the obstacles thrown by the land laws in the way of the farmer, and our defective laws of inheritance, they nevertheless oppose the establishment of a truly economical system of agriculture. I have endeavoured to find out a way of getting over these obstacles which at first sight seem insurmountable. The obstacle in this case is the law. Not being able to change it, we must rely on the initiative and goodwill of the interested parties, who, by coming to a mutual understanding, may place themselves, so to speak, above the law, and guard their interests by means of properly drawn up agreements and leases, protecting themselves by means of those generali- ties which form the backbone of all commercial enter- prises, at the same time reserving to themselves that liberty of action without which it is impossible to succeed. After Article 2102 of the Civil Code we met with the various customary restrictions upon leases which are still XXXU PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. in use. First of all leases are granted for too short a period, so much so that the farmer has not sufficient time to recoup himself for the outlay which he has made in improving the property. The prohibition of the sale of straw and fodder, the obligation of following a prescribed order in the rotation of crops, and to have a certain amount of land lying fallow at the expiration of the lease, are only so many restrictive clauses which tie the farmer's hands without any compensation whatever. We can hardly be surprised, therefore, if capitalists look shyly on farming speculations, and that for want of capital the agricultural industry of the country remains in the hands of a class which cannot make any progress in it. So much, however, for a superficial view of the question. Eoutine, that is to say, rule of thumb, is for the farmer who lacks the necessary capital a guarantee of the small amount of success which he obtains. His life is unceas- ing work, his method saving all he can in the way of expense, but he risks nothing. In his place you would do the same as he does. Let us imagine this state of things to be changed. The landlord consents to a lease of thirty years, he executes at his own cost all permanent improvements on the property, such as drainage, roads, farm buildings, &c., and these improvements are made with as little delay as possible and on a combined plan. As for Article 2102, he annuls that by giving the farmer entire liberty to sell his fodder and straw, and even to raise money in advance on his crops. In exchange for this unexampled liberality he requires certain guarantees. In the first place, the farmer must not be a single individual, but with several others must form a joint-stock company, able and willing to provide capital at the rate of 91. or 101. per acre, with a guaran- tee fund of 3L 4s. to 61. 8s. per acre. In the second, the PREFACE TO THE FEENCH EDITION. XXxiii landlord must interest himself directly in the speculation, and participate in it by having an ex-officio seat at the board of management. As for the acting manager, he must give guarantees of two kinds, personal qualities in the first place, and after these he must show that he has a capital of from 400L to 8001., according to the size of the farm whose management he undertakes, which capital must form part of the common stock during the whole of his management. Beyond this the lease should determine the kind of crops to be grown during the last three years only, the proportion to be observed in the growth of forage, crops to be consumed on the farm, and crops to be sold in the open market. Above all, it should state the quantity and quality of the manure to be brought in from outside ; and, finally, in order to facilitate the liquidation of the company's affairs, when the lease ends the standing crops should be valued by a kind of committee of arbitra- tors, so that the speculation should end at a certain fixed date, and that the interests of everyone concerned should be guarded. With such a lease the tenant need no longer be in dread of the landlord. If the rent is behindhand, it is guaranteed by the company's capital. If the manager acts wrongly, the commercial code will soon set matters right. If he dies no harm is done, for his affairs are liquidated by his shares being distributed amongst his legal heirs, care being taken that the interests of the com- pany have been duly considered. In this concurrence of interests the landlord has his proper place and his lawful portion of influence on the board management, the chair- manship of which might be bestowed on him in the majority of cases. I know exactly where the great difBculty lies in carry- ing out such a scheme. It is the choice of the manager, h XXxlv PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. but this you will allow is a delicate matter in all kinds of business. Contrast with a system of farming thus carried out the old method, a.nd you will find great advantages on the side of the new. From the very first the necessary capital for carrying on the operation will have been pro- vided ; and the day on which it can be stated with truth that the shareholders are in the receipt of 10 or 12 per cent, on their capital, the farm labourer having within his reach a more profitable method of investing his spare cash than by putting it in the Savings Bank, will take part in the speculation to the success of which he can contribute with his own hand. When we look at the warfare that has been carried on since the beginning of this century between labour and capital, and the attempts which have been made, more especially in England, to put an end to the struggle, and at the excellent results which have been obtained, as is now acknowledged, by allowing coal workers to participate in the profits of the mine, what results may not be expected to accrue from the innovation which I have proposed. I said a few words just now about the part which ought to be played by the landlord. It seems to me advisable that I should complete my observations on this point. The landlord ought to carry out all those improve- ments which are calculated to give an increased value to the property. The most important of them are irrigation, drainage, and the construction of buildings ; but it mnst be allowed that all advances for such purposes ought to bear an interest of at least 8 per cent., 5 of which should go to form a sinking fund for the purpose of reconstituting the capital in fifteen years. The capital which the landlord expends being worth 3 per cent, the surplus should be devoted to the above purpose, so that when the capital is once more reconstituted the 3 per cent. PEEPACE TO THE EEENCH EDITION. XXXV contributed by tbe concern remains bis property, and tbat of bis descendants in tbe form of profit. In tbis way tbe farmer benefits by the rapidity witb wbicb tbe expended capital is made up, wbicb is anotber of tbe good results of the method of farming I have just described. But you will very possibly ask bow it is tbat I can propose a system of drainage for instance which is to be paid for at tbe rate of 8 per cent, when tbe Credit Foncier is content with 6^ per cent. ? The answer is very simple. By paying 8 per cent, for fifteen years, tbe interest taken by tbe landlord being reduced to 3 per cent., tbe operation is more advantageous to tbe farmer than if be paid 6^ per cent, for 31 years, with the prospect of having his rent raised at the end of that time when he renewed his lease. But tbis is not all. If we fix the amount of capital spent in drainage at, say 41. per acre at 8 per cent., tbe amount paid for interest and sinking fund is about 6s. 5dt per acre, At the rate of 6^ per cent, it would be 6s. 2d. per acre, a difference of say Is. Sd^ per acre, which is an insignificant difference when we consider tbat after the fifteenth year tbe interest paid to tbe landlord would fall from 6s. 6d. to 2s. 6d., and that the landlord secures the money be has advanced, and will most likely be ready to readvance it for tbe execution of fresh improve- ments. In England there is a clause inserted ili the charters of companies wbicb advance money forbidding them to lend money on any agricultural operations which are cal- culated to yield a profit of less than 10 per cent, on the capital laid out. By means of a rapid sinking fund tbe operation always shows a profit no matter bow small it may be, and is, therefore, equivalent to a safe invest- b 2 XXXvi PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION- ment. In my proposal you will find nothing but wliat daily commercial practice has taught from time imme- morial, namely, never to discount the future. What I have desired to lay before you is the nature of the solutions of the various questions which I am investi- gating, and if my confidence in this respect required any encouragement in support, I may say with pride that I have found it in the fact that my ideas hare been adopted almost before they were made public. Two well known members of the financial world are engaged at the present time in working a farm of 1,500 acres upon the system which I have already explained. But this innovation is destined to bring about another of still greater importance, which seems to me to be rendered inevitable by the force of circumstances. The great evil from which we suffer in France is the excessive subdivision of land; this, it is true, may be diminished by uniting together by means of exchanges a number of very small plots under the direction of a committee of arbitrators, but this proceeding is only a palliative of the evil, and merely an approach towards a more important method of solving the difficulty. Sup- pose for instance that a large estate were to be divided into shares similar to those of a commercial enterprise carried on on joint-stock principles, the shares bringing in, say from 2 to 3 per cent., and terminable in 90 years. What a strong position would not such an estate occupy if the savings of the country were invested in operations of this nature instead of being devoted to speculating in foreign loans, and if, as I affirm, the agricultural shares bearing a rate of interest of from 10 to 12 per cent, allowed us to mortgage two-thirds of the property at the average rate of 6 per cent. Under this system France would in less than fifty years PREFACE TO THE FRENCH EDITION. XXXVU be superior to England in her social condition ; for pro- perty, while still preserving its democratic character, would form the basis of important enterprises spreading over lengthened periods, its creation being protected from the disintegrating action of our law. Inheritance would be by the division of capital instead of by the division of the land. You will see by this rapid sketch that the agri- cultural question is quite capable of being solved in the way we have been discussing. Let us hope that the rulers of the nation and the owners of the soil, seeing their own interests, will join in this movement. In view of this happy day we may look forward to all those eventualities which our faults and dissensions have bequeathed to our children, with the calm serenity of a nation which, having had great disasters to recover from, nevertheless under- stands that her soil, combined with a climate like that of France, ought to be her greatest riches. GEOEGES VILLE. Lb Grand Bilbaetbault : January 23, 1876. CONTENTS. PEEFACE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION PEEFACE TO THE FEENCH EDITION PAET I. THEORY AND PRACTICE. LECTURE I. PLANTS, THEIR COMPOSITION, GROWTH, NUTRITION AND CULTIVATION. Elements entering into the composition of plants — Organic and in- organic elements — ^Each orE;an of plant has composition peculiar to itself — ^Distribution of mineral matter — Distribution of organic elements — Transition products of plant life : carbo-hydrates ; albuminoid bodies — Transformation of transition products into tissues and organs of plants — Conditions regulating plant life ; the climate, the nature of the soil and choice of manure, the choice of seed LECTURE 11. ASSIMILATION OP CARBON, OXYGEN, HYDROGEN AN5) NITROGEN. Plant respiration — Composition of wheat — Combustion of carbon — Heat unit — Action of sun's rays — Absorption and decomposition of carbonic dioxide — Source of oxygen and hydrogen — Absorption xl CONTENTS. of nitrogen — Proportion of nitrogen in manure for lucern — Ex- cess of nitrogen in plants — Theory of Mgli cultivation — Part played by nitrogenous matter in plant economy — Secret of good farming ........... 20 LECTURE III. FUNCTION OF MINEEAL MATTER IN PLANT PRODUCTION. Cultivation in calcined sand and natural soils — Assimilable consti- tuents of the soil ; active assimilable constituents and assimilable constituents in reserve — Mechanical constituents of the soil ; clay, sand, himius— Experiments in testing richness of soil ; M. Payen, M. de Matharel, and M. le Chevalier Mussa . . . .38 LECTURE IV. TYPICAL FEETILISETiS. Analysis of farmyard manure — Comparative value of chemical and farmyard manure — Experiments with beetroots by M. Peyrat, Marquis de Verien, M. Leroy, M. Cavallier ; on wheat, MM. Masson and Isarn, M. Bravay, M. Ponsard, M. Payen, M. de Matharel ; on potatoes by the Marquis d'Havrincourt, M. Ville, M. Lavaux ; on sugar cane by M. de Jabrun — Abundant use of fertilising agents — Fixed expenses — Variable expenses — Continu- ous cultivation of wheat — The autumn cultivation of wheat- Manure for alternate crop of colza and wheat ; for rotation of four years ; for rotation of five years ; for rotation of six years — Manner of using chemical manures — Natural sources of supply of the four ingredients in normal maniu-e ... .60 LECTURE V. . COMPAKATIVE COST OF FAPMYAHD AND CHEMICAL MANURE. Proportion of nitrogen, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime in farm- yard manure — Amount of chemical products equal to 16 tons of farmyard manure — Advantages of chemical over farmyard man- ure — Composition of chemical manures, unlike farmyard man- ure, may be varied — Theory of dominant constituents — Cost of farmyard manure at the Thier garten Farm, at the farm of Mesnil-Saint-Nicaise, and at the farm of Bechelbronn — Cost of CONTENTS. xli PAGE equivalent quantity of chemical manure — No proEt without copious manuring and aid of chemical manures — Example of M. OavaUier — Sugar refinery as adjunct to farm . . . .85 LECTUEE VI. WASTE PORTION OF OKOPS IMPORTANT AS PEaTILISERS. : Animal labour indispensable in farming on large scale — Oomhination of farmyard and chemical manure in series of crops grown for five years — Cost for five years — Yield of potatoes, wheat, oats, and clover with farmyard manure only, and with chemical manure added — Series of crops grown for five years when colza precedes beetroot — Series of crops grown for six years — Rules for cultivating same soil with chemical manures with uniform suc- cess — ^Haulm and pods of colza as manure — Farming accounts . 104 PART n. PRACTICE EXTENDED BY THEORY. LECTURE VII, PAST AND PRESENT SYSTEMS OF AGRICULTURE. Nature and extent of progress in agriculture in past times ; Irriga- tion ; Grazing of cattle ; Fallow land — The triennial system — ■ "Yield of cereals under triennial system — Quantity of farmyai-d manure required for similar crops — The system of alternate rota- tion — Analysis of farmyard manure — Analysis of crops — Restitu- tion by manure only partial — Primitive plants , . . . 129 LECTURE VIII. PLANT PRODUCTION. Cultivation in calcined sand — Addition of carbonaceous matter of oxygen and hydrogen — Sand of the Landes — Nitrogen — Phos- phorus — Sulphur — Chlorine, lime, silica — Nitrogenous combined xlii CONTENTS. PAGE with mineral matter— Principle of collective force — Phosphates — Potash — Magnesia — Oonstituenta of normal manure — Obtaining maximum crops 146 LECTURE IX. ANALYSIS OP THE SOIL BY THE PLANTS THEMSELVES. Analysis of soils, by Sir Humphry Davy — Analysis of soil, by M. Rivet — Soil at Fontainebleau — Insufficiency of present methods of chemical analysis — Proving fields — The testimony of the plants themselves — Experimental fields attached to village schools — Experiments at Vincennes and at Rothamsted — Allu- vial soils of recent formation the most favourable conditions of existence — Rye-eaters — Ohalklandei's. ^ . . . . 165 LECTURE X. FARMING WITH FARM MANURE ONLY. The aim of agriciilture viewed in the light of social interests — Yield with farmyard manure only — Profit of Lavoisier's re- searches and farming experiments — Small amount of profit — Mathieu de Dombasle^Results at Roville — M. Bella's financial results at Grignon — M. Bousaingault at Bechelbronn — Annexa- tion of a distillery or a starch factory — Example of M. Houel ■ — Necessity of importing manures — High farming system — Balance sheet drawn up by Oambrai Chamber of Agricultursr:- Advioe to young farmers . . . . » . . 107 LECTURE XI. FORMULAE FOR MANURES, AND RULES FOR THEIR APPLICATION. Discovery of the dominant constituent — Plants divided into three categories — Manures classified into five distinct groups ; normal manure, normal homologous manures, stimulating manures, in- complete manures, manures with special functions — Proportion of dominant constituents to be employed — Proper proportion of subordinate constituents — Dividing nitrogenous material into two doses — Quantity of nitrogen for colza and hemp, wheat, barley, rye and oats, beetroot — Suppression of potash diminishes yield of potatoes and vines — best method of applying chemical manui'es — Comparison between normal and homologous manures — Rela- tive cost of farmyard and chemical manures .... 224 CONTENTS. xJiii LECTUEE XII. THE EFFECTS OF FARMYARD MANURE COMPARED WITH CHEMICAL MANURE. PA.SB Defective principles adopted by M. Bnussingault— System of Book- keeping — Cost of horse manure— M. Oaillet's estimate of acces- sory cost — Chemical and farm manure — Experiments with wheat, beetroot, potatoes, oats, barley, maize, rye, buckwheat, colza, flax — Experiments in farming — School of Beyne, in the Landes Agriculture in France 265 LECTURE XIII. LIVE STOCK. Organisation and production of animal matter — ^Proximate principles common to animals and plants — Comparative composition of the egg and the seed — Identity of substance and of active principles between animals and plants — Cattle-feeding — Pigs' rations . . 285 LECTUEE XIV. LIVE STOCK. Fattening of cattle — Composition of lean meat compared with fat meat — Raising of cattle — Progressive increase in the price of meat — Income and expenditure — Balance-sheets of the farm at Beehelbronn — Example of M. Wolf — ^Exhaustion of the soil . 310 LECTURE XT. AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRY. Beetroot distilleries — Starch factories — Manufacture of hemp and flax — Extraction of oil from seed — Oilcake as manure — Plantations of resinous pines — Extraction of resin from pines — Selection of seed for beetroot by sugar manufacturers — manure for beetroot — Analyses of beetroot . . i . , . i , , 340 xliv CONTENTS. APPENDIX PAOS Description of tlie ingredients whicli enter into the composition of chemical manures — Instructions for the preparation, preservation, and use of chemical manures — List of manures, in order of suc- cession, best suited for the principal alternations of crops — In* structions for the estahlishment of experimental fields for the analysis of the soil — Tables for calculating the exhaustion of the soil and for regulating the feeding of live stock — Comparative action of the diiferent fertilising agents on the growth of plants — Illustrations — Comparative action of constituents of plant pro- duction — Classified list of chemical manures . . . , 377 INDEX 441 LIST OF PLATES. The pEODUcaiVE PoWee oi' the Chief Systems OF Cultivation in theie Historical Oedee Frontispiece EXPEEIMENTAL FlELD AT ViNCENNES. HaeVEST OF 1863 ....... To face page ii Seeies of Expeeiments made on Potatoes in 1869 Page 434 Seeies of Expeeiments made on the Vine in 1875 Tofacepage 436 Theoeetical Expeeiments on the Gkowth of Plants in Calcined Sand ••••„„ 438 CoMPAEATiVE Action of Constituents of Plant Production To follow „ 440 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES PART I. THEORY AND PEACTICE J LECTURE I. PLANTS — THEIR COMPOSITION, GKOWTH, NUTRITION, AND CULTIVATION CH0IC3E OF MANURE. It has been my annual custom since the year 1861 to give a course of public lectures on the results of my researches into the newest and best methods of maintaining and increasing the fertility of the soil. The information thus gained is essentially scientific both in its character and origin, but I have en- deavoured to render it as clear and practical as possible by omitting theoretical formulae, except m those cases in which it is absolutely necessary for the perfect comprehension of the subject. Free trade having now become part of the econo- mic system of almost every nation, the importance of agricultural questions is every day more keenly felt. For a country can only obtain lasting prosperity by excelling all other countries to which its com- merce is open. It must of necessity produce more, and that too, with greater economy. The object of the present course of lectures is to consider the means by which this end can be attained. In approaching the subject my thoughts revert, not without emotion, to the time when an august personage deemed my first labours worthy of en- couragement. Many then doubted these results, because they were founded only on laboratory experi- B 2 4 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. r. ments, an I they could not be convinced that it was possible, as I had stated, to regulate the effects of vegetation by means of the elements which chemistry discovers in plants, and to found on their use a new system of agriculture. The late Emperor Napoleon III., however, judged otherwise, and the fact of a field at Yincennes being set apart for experiments, was yet another proof of the enlightened solicitude of that sovereign for our agricultural interests. To attain the end I have in view, I must first ex- plain the actual elements of which plants are com- posed, since it is to these elements that agriculture will in future have to resort in order to increase its returns. I must, as it were, decompose the actual substance of the plant, and demonstrate that it is possible to analyse it with perfect precision and exactness, and this in spite of the varied forms it affects, more than 200,000 different plants being known to exist. This leads to the mention of facts of a different order, one of which is that, in plants, nothing is stable or constant, their elements are subject to cer- tain transpositions in the heart of the various organs, and these displacements follow a permanent law of order of succession. We must, however, go still farther : the vegetable kingdom is dependent for its growth on certain im- ponderable agents, light, heat, and chemical affinity, and it is absolutely necessary to possess a knowledge of the nature of their effects if we wish to avail our- selves of their aid. Useful results and advantageous applications must be the chief end we have in view, and this will be LECT. I. COMPOSITION OF PLANTS. 5 attained with greater certainty if our deductions and precepts, exempt from -all empiricism, are borne out by the theoretical data which have preceded them. Chemical analysis shows that fourteen elements enter into the composition of plants : they are divided into organic and inorganic elements, the former being carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, and the latter, phosphorus, sulphur, chlorine, silicon, iron, man- ganese (?), calcium, magnesium, sodium, and potas- sium. This limited number of elements possesses such an infinite power of combination, that they are capable of forming the enormous variety of plants to which I have already aUuded. They resemble, iu fact, the letters of an alphabet — ^few in number but suflicient to form all the words of a language. It must not, however, be thought that the com- position of plants is the same throughout the various organs, differing only in form ; that the stem, the bark, the leaves, and the fruit are only different phases or developments of one and the same sub- stance, which can at all times be identified. Each organ has to a certain extent a composition peculiar to itself, but, as will presently be seen, these dissimi- larities are a consequence of the conditions needed for the reproduction of the species and may be re- duced to very simple proportions. It may be laid down as a general rule that the foliaceous or fleshy parts of plants contain more mineral or inorganic matters than the woody and fibrous portions. These variations are caused by the aqueous portion of the sap evaporating more quickly in the former than in the latter parts. In fact, the less compact the tissues are, and the more direct their communication with the atmosphere, the more ON CHEMICAL MANURES. rapidly does this evaporation proceed. Further, more mineral matter is found in herbaceous plants than in trees, more in the leaves than in the bark of a tree, and more again in the bark than in the sap wood and heart wood. In leguminous plants there are two distinct parts, the pod and the seed. The pod, which is in im- mediate contact with the atmosphere, lends itself more readily to the evaporation of the sap : consequently it contains more mineral matter. In the same way I may mention that the leaves of evergreens, which are renewed in the winter — a season less favourable to evaporation than the hot summer — contain on this account less mineral matter than those of other trees. The following table exhibits in a more exact form proof of what I have stated : Herbaceous plants Mi oi aeral matter in 100 parts vegetable substance in dry state 7-84 Trees . 0'99 Wood . 0-55 Sap wood Bark . 2'65 7-47 Leaves . 14-20 Fallen leaves 6-60 Persistent leaves 2-00 Pea shells 5-50 Peas . 3-10 If to each inorganic element in particular we apply the researches we have just made of the whole, we shall arrive at an analogous conclusion, and shall find that by a sort of election each of these elements is concen- trated by preference in certain parts of the plants • thus more silica, lime, ferric oxide, sulphates and chlorides, are found in the stalks and leaves than in the fruit and seeds, in which phosphoric acid and U3CT. I. COMPOSITION OP PLANTS. 7 potash ^nd magnesia become on the contrary the pre- dominant elements. We will take wheat for example : — in the ash of the grain there is 46 per cent, of phosphoric acid ; in that of the husk 2'54, in that of the straw, 2"26, and only 1"70 in that of the root. What I have said of phosphoric acid applies equally to magnesia and potash, the proportions of which vary in the different parts of the plants in which these salts are found, as wUl be seen by the following table : 1 [n 100 parts ot ash of Boots Straw Grain Phosphoric acid 1-70 2-20 46-00 Magnesia 1-97 3-92 13-77 Potash . 2-87 16-18 32-59 Lime 0-88 3-00 1-19 Similar differences to those found in wheat also occur, without exception, in. aU plants. The distribution of mineral matter is not, there- fore, left to chance, but is on the contrary subject to a fixed law. All kinds of mineral matter participate indiscriminately in the formation of plants, but each is concentrated by preference in an organ, or in a de- termined system of organs. It remains for us to find the reason for this unequal distribution. In the economy of nature all the functions of living beings, however varied they may be, tend to- wards the same end, viz., to assure the reproduction of the species, that is to say, to ensure its permanence for aU time. They are regulated with a view to this important result, but that this condition may be ful- filled the embryo contained in the seed must find within reach of its vital power those elements which are indispensable to the first acts of plant life. This 8 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LEOT. I. is why the seed is so abundantly provided with phosphoric acid, potash, and magnesia. It is a sort of reserved force provided for the first evolution of the embryo. An examination of the preceding table shows the difference between potash and phosphoric acid. Phosphoric acid is in almost uniform propor- tion in all the organs except the seed : it is not so with potash ; the concentration of the phosphoric acid in the seed takes place suddenly ; the proportion of potash, on the contrary, increases by degrees, and the closer the parts approach to the seed the more considerable this proportion becomes. A very old observation of Theodore de Saussure will explain this sudden passage on the one hand and the gradual progression on the other. The reason is that the calcic and magnesic phosphates are inso- luble in water, but a double phosphate of potash and lim^e, and a double phosphate of potash and magnesia, exist, which are both soluble. AlkaUne phosphates favour, if they do not deter- mine the transport of earthy phosphates to the heart of the tissues. Now as at the time that the seed is formed, vegetation slackens and the organs begin to dry up, it is manifest that the superabundance of alkaline salts must assist in the displacement of earthy phosphates. It foUows that the nearer we get to the seed, the greater the proportion of salts of potash required to set free the last portion of earthy phosphates. In speaking of the distribution of the organic elements we are struck with the fact that, although only four in number, they represent at least 95 out of 100 parts of the substance of plants. It must not, however, be imagined, that because the inorganic i^T. i> GROWTH OF PLANTS. 9 elements figure less largely than the organic, tliat therefore their function is a less important one. In their absence vegetation is impossible, and as soon even as the soil is insufficiently provided with them it becomes languid and puny. In their distribution in the economy of plants, the organic elements present yet another contrast to the inorganic elements. Three of them, carbon, hy- drogen, and oxygen, are present in almost iuvariable proportions. AU plants and all the various organs, without distinction, contaiu them in the same quanti- ties. Trees, bushes, simple plants, roots, stems, barks, branches, leaves, fi-uits, and seeds, show an invariable proportion of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. This is not the case with nitrogen : it varies in a similar way to the phosphoric acid and potash. Fruit and seeds contain more than other organs, because during the whole process of germination the embryo lives at the expense of the seed, and therefore requires to find in the circumscribed limit of its activity not only mineral matter, but also nitrogen. We have seen then that the substance of plants contains carbon and oxygen in the proportion of from 40 to 45 per cent., hydrogen from 5 to 6 per cent., and nitrogen from 1 to 2 per cent. In looking further into this subject, I would point out that it is not enough to be able to teU of what plants are composed, we must also discover how they are formed, and in what manner their elements com- bine in the interior of the organs, whose evolution and growth they determine. Here the method differs entirely fi^om that suited for mineral matter. When 10 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. l. a solution of sea-salt is exposed to the heat of the sun, crystals are deposited as the liquid is evaporated, which at first are so minute that they can be dis- tinguished only with a magnifying glass ; soon, how- ever, their isolated forms become visible to the naked eye, and we can watch their growth from day to day, and note that this development takes place with a geometrical regularity that reveals the existence of a primordial law which governs them, and from which they cannot deviate. In this case the increase takes place by the suc- cessive and continuous deposit of new layers of salt ; the layers being added to all the surfaces of the first crystal, which constitutes a sort of attractive centre for the molecules of salt diffused in the liquid. The process of vegetation is not equally simple : the phases through which a plant passes before attain- ing its full development are nevertheless of so fixed and permanent a character, that it is evident that a plan exists, the economy and constancy of which ex- clude all ideas of chance : a plan which, though very different from that governing the formation of minerals, depends upon no less inflexible laws, which are equally well known to us, both in principle and in detaU. I have said that plants owe their forma- tion to fourteen different elements : I may now add that some of these elements originally existed in the air in the gaseous state, whUst the others, whether liquid or solid, emanated from the soil. The former are absorbed by leaves, the latter by roots : hence plants are formed and developed by means of many and diverse priaciples derived from various sources, but these principles do not all at once assume the form of tissues and orgkns: they LECT. r. GROWTH O^ PLANTS. 11 first pass througli the more simple or preparatory stages, in which, although they have not completely assumed the peculiar characteristics of organised bodies, they can no longer be regarded as belonging to inorganic nature. The growth of a plant is then in reality an operation consisting of two distinct stages. The unstable compounds by the formation of which plant growth begins may be divided into two groups — one including those compounds composed entirely of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, and the other those in which we find, in addition, nitrogen, sulphur, and phosphorus. Below is a list of these products, to which I have given the name of transition products of vegetable life, as this title denotes at the same time their origin, their principal characters, and their chief uses : Insoluble in water . Partly soluble in water Soluble in water All these products of the first group, to which we shall give the generic name of carbo-hydrates, or hydro-aerial products, have a common character : their composition is the same, or if not actually identical, is near enough for us to express it generally by the symbolic formiila, Cg (HgO)^. In all these compounds there are always six com- bioing proportions ' of carbon in combination with hydrogen and oxygen in the proportion required to ' In chemistry a combining proportion is the proportion expressing Transition Products Carbo-hydrates Nitrogeuised Cellulose Starch Fibrin r Gum Tragacanth - Pectin Inulin Casein ' Arabin Mucilage 1 Grape sugar (_Cane sugar Albumen 12 (JX CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. r. form water. Although dissimilar ua appearance, all these bodies are ia reality only a reproduction of the same type ; this is proved by the impossibility of establishing a precise line of demarcation between them. A closer study of these remarkable products will plainly show the poiut beyond which all precise and absolute distinction is impossible. I have placed at the head of the first group cellu- lose, which forms the structural tissue of plants ; immediately after which comes starch, then the gums, and lastly sugar. The diflPerences between cellulose and sugar are so numerous and important, that unless we were acquainted with the other terms of the series pectin, inulin, gums, &c. — we should never dream of any similarity of composition existing between two bodies apparently so unHke. Cellulose, for instance, is insoluble, while sugar is soluble in water. Cellu- lose is neither affected by cold dilute acid nor by slightly dilute alkaline solutions, while sugar is acted upon by both. Sugar has a sweet taste — cellulose is tasteless. The identity between these two bodies, however, becomes manifest, and in a measure forces itself upon us, when, instead of limiting the comparison to cellu- lose, we consider the properties of the other terms of the series, and the gradations of which cellulose is itself susceptible. Cellulose in the state of ligneous tissue is insoluble in cold, and even in boiling water ; but in Iceland moss — a variety of Uchen pecuhar to the weight, or quantity by weight, of any substance which combines with another substance to form a definite compound. The combining proportion of hydrogen is 1 „ „ oxygen „ 16 ,) „ carbon „ 12 ). „ nitrogen „ 14 lECl. r. PLANT NUTEITION. 13 regions of the north. — the cellulose is much less com- pact, and when boUed is converted iato jelly. It is as hard as ivory m the stones of certain. fruits, but is so soft as to become edible in the mushroom. There is no more difference between the sugar and the cellulose of lichens than there is between the fleshy part of a mushroom and a piece of oak. Between starch and cellulose there would seem to be little analogy, for starch in the potato exists in the state of isolated granules, each granule being formed of concentric layers fitting one over the other like the layers of an onion ; yet starch swells in boiling water ; its granules lose their structure and form like Iceland moss a true jelly, so that an incontestable analogy does exist between these two products. Iniilin, which is found in the Jerusalem arti- choke, and which is a variety of starch, is dissolved in hniling water, from which it is separated as the water cools m the form of distinct granules, whUe, as we have seen, starch swells in boUing water, but does not dissolve. Gum tragacanth (Bassorin) too, forms a jelly in cold water without dissolving, while arabin swells and dissolves, and has moreover a sweetish taste. Thus the passage from gum to sugar becomes manifest, and the analogies which connect sugar with cellulose are, I hope, more apparent. I may, however, add that cellulose, even when it is in its most compact state, can be converted into gum and into sugar by treating it with sulphuric acid. This may also be done with all the other terms of the series. Such transforma- tions are incessant in plants : indeed the economy of plant nutrition depends upon them. 14 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. i. The second group of transition products are the albuminoid bodies, "which are three in number : they are distinguished from the carbo-hydrates by contain- ing nitrogen, sulphur, and phosphorus, which are lacking in the first group. Their composition, then, shows them to be a degree higher and more complicated. What we have said of the carbo-hydrates, however, holds good for the albuminoids, notwithstanding their dissimilarity ; they are in reality the same bodies in three different states. Their empirical formulae are expressed in a very complicated manner, no two authorities agreeing. It, may be objected that fibrin is insoluble, while casein and albumen are soluble in water. I have, however, already remarked that it is only necessary to raise the water to boiling point to render these two last bodies also insoluble. The question may also arise : how is it that heat does not act on solutions of albumen as it does on solutions of casein, and further, that while albumen coagulates in a mass, casein only partly coagulates by forming pellicles on the surface of the liquid ? To answer this we need only say that it only remains for us to communicate to either of these three bodies the properties of the two others. Fibrin is insoluble. To render it soluble it must be beaten in a mortar with potassic nitrate, adding to it a fiftieth part of its weight of caustic soda. The solution thus produced possesses all the properties of albumen, including its most distingmshing character- istic, viz. that of coagulating in a mass by the action of heat. If a few drops of caustic soda be poured into a solution of albumen, it immediately acquires the property of coagulating like casein in the form of lECT. I. PLANT NUTRITION. 15 pellicles. Like the carbo-hydrates, these bodies are incessantly being transformed into each other at every period of plant Hfe, thus showing that they are only variable forms of the same type. A little considera- tion will show that these transformations form the very essence of plant life. Wheat, before it germinates, contains from ten to fifteen per cent, of fibrin, and at most, only one or two per cent, of albumen. As soon as germination begins, the proportion of fibrin diminishes, and that of albumen increases. Beans and lentils contain casein, but no fibrin, and very httle albumen, but during germination the casein disappears and albumen takes its place. The same thing occurs with starch, which seeds contain in abundance ; it is changed into gum and sugar, which, in their turn, undergo a fresh transformation, passing into cellulose in the leaves, stems, and roots. A plant in its earliest stage is nothing more than seed transformed. After germination, when vege- tation properly speaking begins, more albumen is formed continually, untU the plant blossoms, when the albumen is changed to fibrin in wheat, and to casein in beans and lentils. Returning to the carbo-hydrates, I may quote the example of beetroot, which contains from eight to ten per cent, of sugar before blossoming, but none when the seed is formed, the sugar having again taken the form of starch. I repeat then that plant nutrition is a phe- nomenon consisting of two stages, the first being the formation of transition products, the second the transformation of these products into the tissues and organs of plants. 16 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. leot. l. We have now considered both the composition of plants and their mode of growth. To complete the general sketch it remains for me to refer to the con- ditions which regulate plant life, which in the practical order of things, renders the culture of the soil prosperous or precarious, expensive or remunerative. These conditions are three in number : 1. The climate. 2. The nature of the soil, under which head we may also consider the choice and quantity of manures. 3. The choice of seed. The influence of cUmate is incontestable. Who has not noticed the difference in the growth of vegetation at the foot and at the summit of a mountain ? Upon the slopes of the Alps, for instance, stretches of verdure may be observed at only one or two thousand yards' distance from each other, but differing, not only in luxuriance and colour, but also in the nature of their flora. The same fact is reproduced upon a larger scale from the Equator to the Poles. You know that at the Equator vegetation is marked by a vigour and gran- deur which calls forth the admiration of the European traveller. The number of trees as compared with herbaceous plants is more considerable than in Europe ; they are remarkable also for their greater elevation and the size of their trunks, as well as for the richness and variety of their foliage. Beyond 70° of latitude trees, shrubs, and her- baceous plants are, on the contrary, very small, and in the neighbourhood of the Poles vegetation is represented solely by a few powder-like byssi and some crust-like lichens, which creep over the surface of the soil. MCI. t. PLANT CULTIVATION. 17 Climate, then, exercises a wonderful influence on plant production, and we should indeed be unwise if we failed to take this into account. Would it not, for instance, be foolish to try to cultivate the viae at Dunkirk, maize at Valenciennes, or ohves in the plains of la Beauce ? No one would of course attempt this ; but the agriculturist of our day ought to try more and more to specialise and to turn to account the favourable chances of climate. With free trade and facility of exchange every country and province ought to create for itself the monopoly of products in which it can defy competition. Why should the south try to grow com when it can be obtained more cheaply from the north in exchange for wine and olive oU ? The English, who are a prudent and thrifty people, have, for a long time, understood this, and wherever the climate is too damp for corn to be grown with profit, they substitute meadow land for arable, and devote their energies to cattle-grazing. Amongst the conditions that influence vegetation we have placed in the second rani?: the composition of the soil and the choice of manures. Now two con- tiguous portions of land frequently differ greatly in fertility. Such diflferences may be accounted for by the presence or absence of certain agents which abound in the one place and are lacking in the other. By adding to the less favoured soil the elements in ' which it is deficient it immediately becomes fertile : therefore, by means of proper manures, we acquire in a case of this kind an almost limitless power ; man in fact commands Nature. It is to the study of the second condition, the choice and use of manures, that c 18 ON CIIF.MICAL UrAXURES. LECT. r. the course of instruction at Vincennes is specially- devoted. The third condition regulating plant production, viz. the choice of seeds, differs from the two pre- ceding ones, which belong to the exterior world, 'n that it has its origin in the plant itself. All the different species are susceptible of certain changes which are capable of becoming hereditary. Races and varieties have no other origin. Unim- portant in a botanical point of view, these deviations often become of great importance in agriculture, be- cause under the same conditions of soil and manure one variety often produces twice as much as another. For three years I grew two parallel patches of wheat, one being English red wheat, the soil and the manure were the same in both cases. The English wheat throve wonderfully, whilst the other, notwith- standing the great care taken with it, turned out badly. During the autumn it always showed a marked advantage over the English sort ; but in the spring, although some late frosts occurred, it was attacked by a red rust, whilst the English corn being less advanced took no harm whatever. There is then a course of action open to us which depends mainly upon ourselves, and which has not hitherto received all the attention it deserves. I firmly believe our vegetable species to be susceptible of as great improvements as have been effected in the different breeds of domestic animals. It is to the second of the three conditions which regulate the growth and products of vegetation — that which governs the choice and quantity of manure — that our attention will now be specially directed. I have only mentioned the other two, for the thorough IFCT. I. CHOICE OF MANURE. J.9 definition and comprehension of our subject in all its aspects. It is possible that I may be reproached with the too scientific character of these researches, but it must be remembered that if practical results are to be our aim, science must be our guide and its principles the fundamental basis of our deductions. Till withia the last twenty years it was thought that farmyard manure was the only fertilising agent. We maintain that this is wrong, and that it is pos- sible to compose artificial manures superior to and at the same time cheaper than farmyard manure. It has been said again and again that pasture land is necessarily the starting point of all good farming, on account of the cattle raised and the manure pro- duced, but in our day farmyard manure has irretriev- ably lost the character of being absolutely necessary to agriculture as artificial manures have been proved to be unquestionably more remunerative. In attempting to prove the truth of the above statement, we must first define the degrees of utUity of the various elements of which plants are composed, search out the forms under which their assimilation is most easy and their useful efifect the most certain, and, finally, we must lay down the rules according to which they must be combined, in order to form powerful and efficacious manures. c 2 20 ON CHEMICAL MANUKES. leci. ri. LECTURE 11. ASSIMILATION OF CARBON, OXYGEN, HYDROGEN, AND NITROGEN. — NITROGENOUS MANURES. In my first Lecture I stated that the elements are very unequally distributed in the various parts of plants, in which many of them form temporary com- binations before becoming converted into tissues and organs. It is necessary, in order to complete this somewhat preliminary inquiry, to consider in what state the elements are found in Nature, under what form the plants absorb them, and in what measure it is possible by their aid to act on the products of vegetation. I will begin with carbon. The quantity of carbon that enters into the composition of plants is, in round numbers, from 40 to 45 per cent. : it therefore plays an important part in vegetation. When I state, however, that to the agriculturist it is absolutely un- important, and may be excluded fi-om manures without the fertility of the soU being affected, I shall appear to be contradicting myself. To prove, however, that the contradiction is only apparent, I need only re- mark that the carbon of plants has its origin in the carbonic dioxide of the air, and that the atmosphere furnishes an inexhaustible supply. I might, then, abstain from speaking of the as- similation of carbon, and in many respects the omis- sion would cause no inconvenience. I have, however lEcr. n. ASSIMILATION OF CAKBOX. 21 resolved to go rather deeply into the subject, and this for two reasons : — First, because the explanation of this phenomenon marks an epoch ia the history of science ; and, secondly, because its study will help us in bringing to light that which forms essen- tially the distinctive character of plant production. The assimilation of carbon is effected by a very simple process. Carbonic dioxide formed by the union of carbon and oxygen, is absorbed by the leaves in the substance of which it is decomposed, the carbon being absorbed by the plant whilst the oxygen is set free. This simple but wonderful phe- nomenon is one which can only be produced in the chemist's laboratory by the aid of the most compli- cated methods of analysis ; yet it is effected by the delicate tissue of a leaf without its fragile organisa- tion being in any way impaired. It will be observed that the system of plant respiration is the reverse of that of animal respiration. Plants breathe in carbonic dioxide and give back oxygen, whilst animals, on the contrary, breathe in oxygen and return carbonic dioxide. This explains why the composition of the atmosphere does not change notwithstanding the incessant supplies drawn from it by both animals and plants. But there is a deeper and perhaps a stiU more mysterious order of phenomena, the study of which tends to reveal the true character of agricultural pro- duction. As a general rule, all labour, to be produc- tive, presupposes two things, both alike indispensable, \dz. a raw material and a source of strength, and notwithstanding all our efforts the raw material is subject to waste which we can endeavour to lessen, but which cannot be entirely prevented. This obser- 22 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. II. vation applies also to the force expended wliich is only partially utilised. Take for example such industrial arts as metallurgy, weaving, manufactures. The labour is always accompanied with a double loss of raw material and of force. This loss is caused by the friction of the machinery used as well as by its imperfection. In agriculture, however, the character of the pro- duction is quite different. The earth yields a harvest ten times greater than the fertihsing agents employed, and each harvest involves an expenditure of strength at least five hundred times greater than is actually exerted. The principles on which the assimilation of carbon depends wUl show how these two appa- rently irreconcilable facts can be explained. It has already been stated that all plants contain from 40 to 45 per cent, of their weight of carbon. Now, if carbon is absorbed from the air and forms part of the fertilising agents used in agri- culture as well, it is at once evident why it is that the soil yields more than it has received. The same remark apphes to oxygen and hydrogen, which repre- sent more than 50 per cent, of the weight of plants, and which both have their origin in water. It follows from this that 95 per cent, of the substance of plants is derived from sources foreign to the soil, and that the portion which human industry has to furnish to the earth is only a fraction of that which is yielded by the crops. This fraction is, however, indispensable, for without it the carbon of the atmo- sphere, and the oxygen and hydrogen of water, would not have been able to enter into plant life. The excess in the earth's produce then is due to the air and rain. LECT. ir. ASSUnLATION OF CARBON. 23 The following table, which applies to other plants as weU as to wheat, is a conclusive proof of this fact : — Composition of Wheat {Straw and Chain.) In 100 parts Carbon 47'b9 Hydrogen . 5-54 Oxygen 40-32 Soda . 0-09 Magnesia 0-20 Sulphuric acid 0-31 Chlorine 0-03 FeiTic oxide 0-006 Silica . 2-75 Manganese . (?) Nitrogen 1-60 Phosphoric acid 0-45 Potash 0-66 Lime . 0-29 ; These 93-65 parts are derived from the air and rain. Total 3-296. The soil is superabundantly provided -with these constituents, which it is quite unnecessary to add to it. Total, 3-00. These the soil possesses only to a limited extent, and the deficiency is supplied by artificial manure. 99-93 The second characteristic of agricultural products, although of the same order as the preceding, is more difficult to understand. Till within the last twenty years it was held that natural phenomena were due to different causes be- cause they affected different organs. A more correct method of observation has, how- ever, taught us that this multiplicity of causes was only apparent, and that in reality all physical pheno- mena are only the manifestations of a single cause, viz. motion. The combustion of a body is followed by an increase of temperature. The combustion of 1 lb. of carbon produces a degree of heat sufficient to raise 14,400 lbs of water 1° F. The quantity of heat necessary to raise 1 lb. of water 1° F. is termed a heat unit, so it may be said that 1 lb. of carbon pro- duces 14,400 heat units. By heat, mechanical force is engendered, and between th^ body burnt, the tempera- 24 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ii. tnre produced, and the force derived therefrom, there is an invariable relation. It is known with certainty that a heat unit is equivalent to an effort necessary to raise 1 lb. to a height of 772 feet, and the effort necessary to raise 1 lb. 1 foot is called a foot-pound or dynamic unit. Hence one heat unit, or the quantity of heat which causes 1 lb. of water to rise 1° F., is sufficient to elevate that same pound to a height of 772 feet, or, in other words, one heat unit is equivalent to 772 foot- pounds. The work of a horse is estimated at 1,951,100 foot-pounds per hour, that is to say the strength he exerts is sufficient to raise 1,951,100 pounds one foot high. Estimating the day's work at 8 hours, he will therefore have raised 15,608,800 lbs. to the height of 1 foot in that time. But if a heat unit is equivalent to 772 foot-pounds or dynamic units, and if the combustion of 1 lb. of carbon produces 14,400 foot-pounds, it follows that the combustion of 1 lb. of carbon corresponds to 2,510,256 foot-pounds, or, in round numbers, to 1^ day's work for a horse, the day being reckoned, as I have already said, at 8 hours. Now it is clear that the combustion of carbon generates carbonic acid, and produces heat, which may be expressed in dynamic units. If it were re- quired to undo the work of combustion, viz. to separate the carbon from the oxygen in the carbonic dioxide, it would be necessary to restore to these elements a quantity of heat equal to that resulting from their combination. These calculations show that, as the yield of one acre may be fixed at 8,800 lbs. of vegetable matter. LECT. ir. ASSIMILATION OF CARBON. 25 containing on an average in round numbers 4,400 lbs. of carbon, the fixation of which required over 3,000,000 of heat units, that quantity of heat corre- sponds to nearly 8,000 millions of foot-pounds, that is to say, to the work done by a horse in 2,664 days : therefore the harvest of 1 acre is obtainable at this cost. If, then, the preparation of one acre by ploughing, harrowing, &c., requires from man and beast only the amount of labour equal to that of a horse for six days, it follows that where man expends four-tenths in mechanical efforts, nature adds to it 177 by the imperceptible action of heat and light. The source of this enormous consumption of active and inex- haustible force is to be found in the rays of the sun, in the absence of which plants do not assimilate car- bon. The heat given out by wood and other vege- table products, when they are burnt, is nothing more than the heat which they themselves have drawn from the sun, and which passes, by combustion, from the latent to the free state. It is then in reahty only an act of restitution. This explanation will, I think, show clearly what are the characteristics of plant production. Nature alone possesses the privilege of adding to the raw material, which in other cases suffers a loss ; and of yielding a relatively enormous product, the forma- tion of which shows that an invisible force has been at work, and one which is quite independent of our efforts. It is in this that we discover the marvellous instinct of those nations who, anticipating the dis- coveries of science, have believed that the pros- perity of a state can not be lasting except its agri- culture is in a flourishing condition. We may also 26 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. u. see why certain economists of the last century — Quesnay amongst others — conceived the idea of im- posing taxes solely on the products of the soil, be- cause they alone showed a surplus on the net l)roduce. I have entered fully into this matter, because I am convinced that in order to thoroughly compre- hend the best agricultural methods, it is first neces- sary to have a clear idea of the principles upon which they are based. Now the assimilation of carbon resolves itself, as we have said, into two facts. Plants absorb car- bonic dioxide from the air and decompose it. To show that leaves absorb carbonic acid, it is only necessary to put a branch of vine-leaves into a glass receiver, and to pass into it a current of air. Before entering the receiver the air contained from three to four thousandths of its volume of carbonic dioxide, but when expelled it contains only two- thousandths at the most. The leaves have therefore, in this instance, acted as a true sieve. The same effect is produced by the foliage of all plants and trees, but it must be borne in mind that to obtain this result three conditions are necessary. 1st. The plants must receive the direct action of the sun. 2nd. The surrounding temperature must not be lower than 50° to 53.^° F. above zero. 3rd. The plants must not be stripped of their leaves. The absence of either of these three conditions would stop the phenomenon and tend to render the plants inert. When deprived of light, leaves, instead of absorbing carbonic dioxide and setting free oxygen, absorb oxygen and set free carbonic dioxide. Lastly, I wovild add that the leaves are essentially LECT. ir. ASSIMILATION OF CAEBON, 27 the seat of the assimilation of carbon ; neither the roots, nor the trunk, nor the branches participating in this important function. We win pass to considerations of a more practical nature, and more nearly allied to agriculture. The quantity of carbon which plants absorb in the course of a season may reach to nearly four tons per acre. But all plants are not equally favoured in this respect on account of the difference in the surfaces of their leaves. If, for instance, we compare wheat, Jerusalem artichokes, beetroot, potatoes, &c., we find in the case of the Jerusalem artichoke, which fixes 3 tons 4 cwt. of carbon per acre, that the surface of the leaves represents fifteen times that of the soil cul- tivated. Beetroot, which absorbs only 16 cwt. of carbon,-^ presents a surface of leaves not more than five times that of the soil. The same observations apply to the potato and also to wheat, which absorb respectively only 1,496 lbs. and 1,232 lbs. of carbon per acre, and whose leaves present a stiU more re- duced surface. To complete the study of the assimilation of car- bon, it is only necessary to say that if the atmo- sphere is the principal source from which plants derive their supply of this element, they nevertheless draw a certain quantity from the deeper layers of the soil, the carbonic dioxide contained in which is absorbed by the roots, and afterwards decomposed by the leaves into oxygen and carbon, the latter element being assimilated. The carbonic dioxide of the soil ' The figures here given are deduced from the returns obtained at the farm of Bechelbronn. Having regard to the smallness of these returns, the data mentioned must be considered as the ininima. 28 ON CHEMICAL MANURIOS. leot. u. is formed by the decomposition of vegetable detritus. The mode by which carbon is absorbed by plants may be summed up in three facts, "viz. : (1) It is always absorbed in the state of carbonic dioxide. (2) The leaves effect the decomposition of tlie carbonic dioxide. (3) The solar raj^s are the active agents in caus- ing the leaves to effect this decomposition. Oxygen and Hydrogen. As far as the source of oxygen and hydrogen is concerned, plants receive more of these elements from rain than they can utilise. It may perhaps be asked if it is quite certain that the oxygen and hydrogen have their origin in water. This may be proved by attempting to cultivate plants in calcined sand : the plants during their growth are given oxygen and hydrogen only in the form of dis- tilled water, yet the water in some way undergoes change and enters into the composition of plants. Nitrogen. Xitrogen is assimilated by plants in three different forms, viz. : In the form of ammonia. As the nitrate of some base. As nitrogen gas. One or other of these forms is found specially suited to certain kinds of plants, for instance, nitrogen enters as ammonia into wheat, as nitrates into beetroot, while leguminous plants absorb it in the form of free gas. lECT. ri. ABSORPTION OF NITROGEN. 29 It has been ascertained that crops always con- tain more nitrogen than the manure supplied to them. Boussingault, for instance, has shown that in the case of the Jerusalem artichoke, there is an increase during growth amounting to 38 lbs. per acre and 150 lbs. during the growth of lucern. This excess of nitrogen is derived, not from the soil, but from the air ; but the question now arises, In what state has the nitrogen been absorbed ? Is it in the state of ammonia, of nitrates, or of free nitrogen ? There is no doubt that the air contains both ammonia and nitrates, but only in infinitesimal quantities. The proportion of ammonia is between 0-000000017 and 0-000000032, or from 17 to 32 lbs. of ammonia to 1,000 million lbs. of air, and the pro- portion of nitric acid is scarcely equal to that of ammonia. In face of these minute quantities, it is evident that the enormous amount of nitrogen cannot be attributed to them. Rain-water contains on an average half a pound in a million pounds of ammonia, and the same of nitre. Now, these quantities repre- sent a contribution only of 5^ lbs. of nitrogen per acre annually, which is evidently insuflicient to ex- plain the excess of 38 lbs. in the case of the Jerusalem artichoke, and still less so the excess of 150 lbs. in lucern. We are thus led to attribute to the free nitrogen of the air the excess which otherwise would remain unexplained. This opinion is not, however, uni- versally accepted. The following are some of the objections raised against it. It is unanimously admitted that a part of the 30 ON CHEMICAL MAXURKS. lect. ii. nitrogen contained in the crops has its origin iii the atmosphere, but the assimilation of free nitrogen is denied ; it is supposed that before being absorbed by plants the nitrogen passes into the form of a nitrate in the soil : the soU would thus become the seat of universal and permanent nitrification. Now, if ■ the nitrogen is assimilated in lucern only in the state of nitrate, we ought evidently to find in the crop a certain amount of the bases correspond- ing to the nitric acid, the supposed source of nitrogen. None, however, are found to exist. In a crop of lucern grown in the field at Vincennes, there was a quantity of nitrogen amounting to 119 lbs. per acre, which, fi'om the absence of the corre- sponding bases, could not possibly have penetrated into the plant in the state of nitrate. This 119 lbs. is only a third part of the actual quantity of nitrogen that an acre of lucern absorbs from the air, for in the case I have named, nitrogen, in the forms of potassic and sodic nitrates, had intentionally been introduced into the manure, and it has since been proved that yields quite as large can be obtained by substituting potassic carbonate for the nitrates. I will suppose that sodic nitrate is used as, manure for peas, trefoil, or lucern. This is attended with no good results. How then are we to insure for these plants the good effects of spontaneous nitri- fication in the soil ? To endeavour to discover this we will institute two parallel experiments. In one the grounds should receive a dressing composed of calcic phosphate — potash and lime without nitrogen. In the other nitrogenous matter must be added to those three agents. Under these two conditions very diflferent efi"ects will take place according to the lECT. n. ABSORPTION OF NITROGEX. 31 nature of the plants. Trefoil, peas, and leguminous plants thrive quite as well in the land which has received no nitrogenous matter as on any other. With wheat, colza, beetroot, and tobacco, the results would be quite different. Where the nitrogenous matter is absent the yields would be very moderate, whUst it would be greatly increased in the ground which had been dressed with it. It may be concluded from this that plants form two totally distinct groups, the one comprising those which absorb their nitrogen from the soil, the other those which obtain it from the air. It is well known that crops without manure be- come very scanty, but the yield is never absolutely nil, and the quantity of nitrogen corresponding to it is still sufficiently considerable; it would in fact, accord- ing to Messrs. Lawes and Gilbert, rise to Wheat . 24J lbs. per acre Barley . ■ . m Grass . ■ ■ m Beans . ■ ■ m From this table it will be seen that grass land and beans absorb more nitrogen than barley and wheat. Can it be said that the nitrogen of the beans and grass comes from the soil ? This gives rise to another difficulty. If we sow wheat after beans the yield is larger and the quantity of nitrogen fixed is greater ; but on the other hand we have just said that beans contain more nitrogen than wheat ! Is it not evident that if they had taken it from the earth the yield of wheat would have been affected by it? To conclude — nitrogen is absorbed under different forms. For leguminous plants free nitrogen is the most suitable ; for wheat and colza, ammonia ; for 32 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. ir. beetroot, nitrates. But when the crop shows an excess of nitrogen, neither the manures nor the soil can account for it — it can only be due to the free nitrogen of the air. I will sum up this question by some indisputable figures designed to fix with precision the quantities of nitrogen that various plants draw from the air: — Per acre Excess of nitrogen in crop over that furnished by the manure Wheat . . 52f lbs. Peas Oolza . Beetroot Lucern . ■ • 64 „ • . 114i „ ■ • 114* „ . . 264 „ In these examples the manure contained from 44 to 52f lbs. of nitrogen per acre for lucern. I took the excess from a purely chemical manure and from a yield fixed at 3 tons 2 cwt. These examples prove, then, that if all plants show an excess of nitrogen, that excess is far greater in some than in others. There is still one distinction to be made with respect to the condition under which it is produced. There are indeed some plants the crops of which contain a great deal of nitrogen without it having been furnished at all by manures. For example, peas, beans, trefoil, and lucern. There are others also which show a considerable excess of nitrogen, such as beetroot and colza, but only on the express condition of having received nitrogenous manures ; lastly, there is a third class of plants which require a great deal of nitrogen in the soil and of which the crop gives only a relatively slight excess ; an instance of this occurs in the case of wheat. These differences are so important in practice that lEci. II. ABSORPTION OF NITROGEN. 33 they cannot be overlooked. There must be a great advantage both with respect to the crops and the improvement of the soU in alternating wheat with beetroot and leguminous plants, that is to say, the plants which obtain their nitrogen from the soil with those which obtain it from the air. These conjectures are fully confirmed by expe- rience. Wheat grown in succession to clover yields a larger crop than that which preceded it, and it is a well-known fact that beetroot leaves dug into the soil greatly favour the cultivation of wheat. But with regard to those plants which, lilte beet- root, require large quantities of nitrogen in the manure, there is yet one important remark to be made, viz. that the excess of nitrogen in the crop is in some sort proportional to the quantity received by the soil. It follows from this that the most improving methods of culture are not those which require the least nitrogenous manure to ensure fertility, but those in which the greatest excess of nitrogen is employed, an excess which is supplied by the atmo- sphere alone. This connection and mutual dependence between the richness of the manure and the decided improvement in the plant which has received it, and of which science furnishes the true explanation, has long since been verified in practice, as will be seen from the following observations of Mathieu de Dom- basle: — ■ ' It is a generally observed fact,' he saj^s, ' that the functions by which plants appropriate the nutri- tive elements contained in the soU and in the air are corresponding functions, so that an increase in the quantity of the active principles which they draw D 34 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. ieci. ir. from the earth will ensure a still larger quantity of atmospheric nutrition. It is for this reason that those plants which improve most rapidly, that is to say, which take most from the air, make still greater improvement when groicn in a more fertile soil.' This theory of high cultivation may be explained in a more striking and scientific manner. Let us take for instance a plant cultivated in calcined sand, depending for its nourishment upon air and water alone, and producing in the first five days of germi- nation twenty leaves. If the part played by a leaf in the nutrition of a plant results in the production of a new leaf every fifteen days, at the end of three and a half months the plant will have produced 2,460 leaves. Suppose, on the other hand, another plant culti- vated in a manured soil, and admit that the effect of the manure will be the production of five fresh leaves every fortnight in addition to those which were formed when an- and water were its only food. After the same lapse of time the plant will have produced 3,475 leaves, or nearly twice as many as in the first case, and yet the manure apphed to the soil has by itself resulted in the formation of only thirty-five leaves. This result which we may consider rather extraordinary is, however, explained very easUy if we consider that the first leaves which owe their origin to the manure, assist in the increase of the crop, not only by then- number, but also by the leaves subsequently formed, of which they are the begin- ning and which owe their subsequent nourishment solely to the atmosphere. I have said that it is necessary to vary the quantity of nitrogenous manure according to the lECT. II. NITROGENOUS MANURES. 35 nature of the crop to be grown. I will now give the yields which a distinguished agriculturist, M. Caval- lier, has obtained at the farm of Mesnil-Saint-Nicaise. The case is one in which beetroot was grown under four different conditions : with chemical manure without nitrogen, and with the same manure to which were added increasing quantities of ammonic sulphate. Boots, tons per acre Tons Cwt. Witli chemical manure without nitrogen the yield was 14 14 Same manure with 176 Ihs. of nitrogen . . . 19 „ 220 „ ... 20 8 „ 264 „ ... 23 16 If we take as the starting point the yield of 14 tons 14 cwts. obtained by manure without nitrogen, we shall find that, the price of ammonic sulphate being subtracted, there remains a surplus of profit. Increased Profit £ s. d. With 176 lbs. of nitrogen . . 2 14 2 „ 220 „ . . .468 „ 264 „ . . .926 It is thus seen that nitrogenous matter plays a most important part in plant economy. In prac- tice it is found a great advantage to employ ammo- niacal salts and sodic nitrate ; the fixity of their composition, the certainty of their action, and their ready assimilation giving to them a marked superiority over all other nitrogenous compounds. I have been in the habit of employing these pro- ducts in quantities of fi:om 53 to 80 lbs. of nitrogen per acre for wheat, for colza and beetroot fi'om 88 to 105 lbs. per acre can be used without incon- venience. It may be added that ammonic sulphate contains in round numbers 20 per cent, of nitrogen and sodic nitrate 15 per cent. D 2 36 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ii. As these products are endowed with great power, we cannot be too careful in distributing them equally ; this may be easily effected by mixing them with four or five times their weight of fine and dry earth. When this has been done, the mixture is spread on the land after the ploughing is completed. It is afterwards harrowed to ensure their mixture with the surface soil. If we reflect on the foregoing ideas we shaU find that between the carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen on the one part, and the nitrogen on the other, there is, from an agricultural point of view, this great difference — that nature always provides plants with a superabundance of the three first, whUe she only furnishes nitrogen exceptionally and under certain conditions. The secret of good farming consists in alternating those plants which derive nitrogen from the air with those which obtain it from the soil, and taking care to supply the latter with manures com- posed of nitrogenous compounds. The nitrates and the ammoniacal salts are not the only nitrogenous compounds to which we can have recourse. Animal matter can also be employed, pro- vided that it enters readily into a state of putrefac- tion, when it acts like ammoniacal salts. I, however, prefer the latter, because they are directly assimilable, and also because that for every 100 parts of nitrogen, which the organic matter con- tains, there are at least 30 parts lost to vegetation. This loss is the result of the decomposition to which these matters are subjected, 30 per cent, of the total nitrogen being evolved in the state of free gas, in which form the atmosphere contains more than vege- tation is able to utilise. 1.ECT. ir. NITROGENOUS MANURES. 37 It cannot be too ojEten repeated tliat it is one of the secrets of profitable farming, to draw from the air as much nitrogen as possible by the alternation of crops. All the efforts of agriculturists must be directed to this end, and one of the most valuable ser- vices rendered to agriculture by science has been the setting forth of this fact. If science is a guide which must sometimes be followed with reserve on account of the financial questions with which agricultural operations are com- plicated and sometimes impeded, it must not be for- gotten that all that has been done in agriculture is in conformity with its laws, and that if we are on the eve of seeing improvements accomplished superior to aU that has been done in the past, it is to science that our thanks will be due. In the next lecture we shall treat of the function of mineral matter in the economy of plant production. 38 ON CHEMICAL MAXURES. leci. hi. LECTURE III. MINERAL MATTER IN MANURES NORMAL MANURE — MECHANICAL CONSTITUENTS OF SOIL HUMUS AS A FERTILISER TESTING RICHNESS OF SOIL. The inorganic elements ordinarily entering into the composition of plants are ten in number, viz. phos- phorus, sulphur, chlorine, silicon, calcium, magnesium, potassium, sodium, iron, and possibly manganese. But it is a surprising fact that we are almost entirely ignorant of the state in which they enter into the organisation of vegetable tissues. We know that it is in that of binary or tertiary compounds, but we cannot exactly determine their nature and composi- tion. Our imperfect knowledge in this respect will be less astonishing if I add that, to acquire the slightest notion of their presence we must begin by burning the tissues which contain them. But if science presents in this respect a gap that is to be regretted, we know at least with certainty in what form, and under what conditions, minerals may become extremely efficacious in agriculture as ferti- lising agents. If the inorganic element in question is phosphorus, it is in the state of calcic phosphate that it must be employed ; if it is potassium, in the state of carbonate, nitrate or silicate, and in the case of calcium in that of carbonate or sulphate. This second poiat, which is more important than the first, viz. the most favourable form in which to employ the LECT. HI. MI^-^KRAL MATTER IN MANURES. 39 inorganic elements, in order to ensure good results, is then quite settled. But here an unexpected ques- tion presents itself. I have just said that ten diiferent inorganic or mineral elements enter into the composition of plants, and now I am obliged to add that with the help of nitrogenous matter, three only are stifficient to in- crease and maintain the fertility of the soil, and that the agriculturist need not concern himself about the remaining seven. It must not, however, be thought that the latter have no effect on plants. They are no less necessary than the three first, and if they can be practically dispensed with in artificial manures, it is only because the worst soils are superabundantly provided with them.^ ' I may be allowed, apropos of the composition of normal manure, to reproduce the declaration I made in my fifth Conference at Vincennes. ' In limiting the composition of normal manure to calcic phosphate, potash, lime, and nitrogenous matter, I do not intend to deny the utility of the other products which analysis shows to be present in plants. I suppress them only because the soil is already sufficiently provided with them. ' It may be that more efficacious compounds of iron and manganese exist than those which the soil contains naturally, and whose presence in manures would be followed by an increased yield. When experience has proved the correctness of this principle we shall zealously conform to its prescriptions. But till then we shall persist in excluding from normal manure any additions the value of which has not been fully proved. ' Science is not immutable. Quite the contrary. There are some few primary facts which have become established laws, but the interpre- tations of secondary facts are changing incessantly, in proportion as their number increases, and as the conditions of their manifestation are better known. No one can pretend to be possessed of every scientific fact and principle connected with vegetation. In the transition state through which we are passing, the wisest course is to rely on the testimony of facts, neither neglecting their teaching nor going beyond it, and above all to avoid fixed ideas. Faithful to this principle, which it has always been our aim to follow, let us compose a manure which may be as readily perfected as the science which teaches us its composition. Let us con- 40 ox CHEMICAL .MANURES. lect. in. If the observations I have just made are correct, the conclusion is obvious. It ought to be possible by their aid to obtain as luxuriant a growth in cal- cined sand, which is inert in itself, as in the most fertile alluvial soU. AU that is necessary for this is a due proportion of the ten inorganic elements and of nitrogenous matter. It foUows equally from these fundamental data, that in natural soil the same result may be obtained with a nitrogenous material and three compounds only, calcic phosphate, potash, and lime. These two theoretical principles are confirmed by experience. We may follow this order of ideas still further. If it be true that each inorganic element plays a part peculiar to itself, and that the beneficial effect of the whole is to a certain extent dependent upon the presence of each of these elements in particular, we ought, by the suppression of one or more components of the fertilising mixture, to be able to form a series of gradations progressing from the most precarious to the most abundant crop. This new principle is also borne out by experience. But as a question of great importance is here at stake, and in order that our results may be beyond dispute, let us work out these suppositions in a soil composed of calcined sand, in the composition of which there is nothing that is not definitely known. In calcined sand, without any addition, but soaked with distilled water, wheat acquires only a tent ourselves with combining those products whose action is at present well defined, and whose most serviceable form is thoroughly understood. Such a manure will be the most perfect that can be obtained in the present stage of our knowledge. It wiU suifice for all practical require- ments, and if the future reveals useful additions to it, we can at least affirm that nothing will have to be taken away.' LECT. ni. MINERAL MATTER IN MANURES. 41 Fig. 1. rudimentary development, the straw being hardly as large as a knitting-needle. Under these conditions, however, vegetation follows its ordinary course, the plant blossoms and bears seed, but in each ear there are only one or two small and imperfectly developed grains. Thus in a soil as barren as can possibly be, wheat finds in the water with which it is irrigated, and in the carbonic dioxide of the air, means whereby it can per- form the entire cycle of its evolu- tion, though of course in a feeble manner. With twenty -two seeds of wheat weighing about fifteen grains in weight, a crop weighing over ninety grains is obtaiaed (Fig. 1). Add to the calcined sand the ten in- organic elements, excluding nitro- genous matter, and the result is scarcely, if any, better. Under these new conditions the corn is rather more developed than in the former case, but the crop is still very feeble, amounting only to about 123 grains (Fig. 2). Re- versing this second experiment, we leave out all the mineral matter ^^.^^^.^^..^^ and add a nitrogenous matter only to the sand (Fig. 3). The vegetation still remains very poor and stinted ; the yield, however, is some- what larger, amounting to about 138 grains. The gradually increasing yield should be carefully noted. In pure calcined sand the yield was ninety-two grains ; with the mineral matter, but without nitro- izzJt 42 ON CIIKJIICAL MANURES. genous matter, 123 grains ; with nitrogenous matter, 138 grains. In the last case a fresh phenomenon is developed. As long as we use mineral matter alone, the plants are etiolated, and the leaves are of a yellow- ish green colour : but as soon as a nitrogenous matter is added to the sand, the leaves change their Fig. 2. Tig. 3. 1 i t. ! r-i i'l/i:)/. 1 i iki '\ ^ IW ~^MW-m i $--' if'i; \f 1 / „iiiii I ^ - \»\wlM''^/ !/ Pv Mwih"'" ™K J) \\ ^S^r'-'f~ \ — "^^SiidBSt^'^v — — w'si^rs ^'j — '^i ll«ffl!l^^w\ h nlwlMm^' u f^m. ,f^^^i\ — ■. d. 234 5 2 363 14 3 70 15 10 111 5 3 38 13 7 72 16 10 25 3 2 47 12 10 81 18 3 37 13 7 3 12 3 12 19 4 10 66 8 10 lECI. V. COST OF FARMYARD MANURE. 95 PEODtrOE. Arbitrary value Real valne. Increased weight of beasts, &e., 13 tons 10 cwt. 229 9 7\ "' ^' Milk not consumed on farm 28 tons 4 cwt. . 135 7 2 Increa-oe in weight of pigs 2 tons 2 cwt. . 50 8 L 618 8 9 1,291 days of horse labour, at little more than Is. 7rf. a day 103 4 0, Balance being loss . . . 148 17 41 6 12 666 10 4 935 9 Manure, produced, 710 tons Cost 148Z. Is. 7d 416 n 2 The price per ton being about 4s. 2d. . . 11 10 It must also be remembered that the true consump- tion of forage was not 162 tons 14 cwt., as given under the heading of arbitrary cost, but 183 tons 14 cwt. ; this remark also applies to the item of oats, which ought to be increased from 586 bushels to 687 bushels. It need hardly be said that the arbitrary value is that which is founded on the prime cost of the com- modities, while the other is based on the selling price. Between these two there is a difference of 268^. 10s. 5(i., which explains why in one case the manure is 4s. '2d. and in the other lis. 10^. There is also no need to mention that in both tables the loss in the year varies from 148Z. Is. Id. to 416^. 12s. The quantity produced being 710 tons, 4s. 'id. and lis. IQd. are the arbitrary and true prices respectively. I have already told you that the price 21s. at which M. Schatten- mann arrived was an exception. In fact, the farm in question being only recently established, the proprietors were obliged, to put it on the footing of an old concern, to buy immense quan- tities of straw in a year when that commodity was par- ticularly dear. Having made this reservation, we may conclude from the figures given that the true price 96 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LEOT. V. would be from 12s. to 16s. per ton. Let us put it at 125. We will now speak of the price of chemical manures. There are, we have already said, in 40 tons of manure Nitroo-en . . . 358^ lbs. Phosphoric acid Potash Lime 165 330 70Gi To obtain the equivalent of this manure in chemical substances we must have recourse to the following ingredients : — Acid calcic phosphate Potassic chloride Ammonic sulphate Calcic sulphate . Quantity Cost ' lbs. £ s. d. 1,320 2 17 6 704 2 11 2 1,727 15 13 11 1,870 13 6 21 16 1 ' As a general rule the prices of chemical products intended for manure increase twice a year, in autumn and in spring, when crops are sown. Not being able td follow all the fluctuations in the price of che- mical products from day to day, we have adopted the prices current for the month of May, 1878 : Calcic Superphosphate . Potassic nitrate . £ s. . 4 16 . 24 d. per ton. „ Sodic nitrate . 14 „ Ammohic sulphate Calcic sulphate Potassium chloride . 20 . 16 . 8 „ ,, „ At this rate the equivalent of a ton of farmyard manure, according to the old formula, would be 11«. 2d. According to the new formulas, however, in which the potassic nitrate is replaced by a mixture of potassic chloride and ammonic sulphate, the price does not exceed 10s. lid. When potas- sic nitrate costs 32/. per ton, as it did in 1871, the advantage of the new formula is veiy evident. At the present time, according to the old for- mula, the equivalent of a ton of farmyard manure Would amount to 12s. 5d., whilst with the new it reaches only 10s. Qd. I attribute this mainly to the introduction of potassic chloride into the composition of chemical manures. This depression in price of potassic nitrate still con- tinues. x-ECT. V. COST OF CHEMICAL MANURE. 97 That is to say, 21^. 16s. 8d. for the equivalent of 40 tons of farmyard manure, which brings the cost of 1 ton to 10s. lid., the ton of farmyard manure cost- ing 12s. It must also be remembered that the arti- ficial equivalent of the 40 tons of manure contains 44 lbs. of phosphoric acid in addition. These are important conclusions. With chemical manures the yield is always greater, so that were they equal in price to farmyard manure, they are not so dear. The price of 12s. which I have adopted for farmyard manure wUl, it is said, fall lower. I may acknow- ledge at once that I am ignorant of the merits of this question, but that I do not think it will. The advantages of the use of artificial manure do not, however, end here. Putting aside for the moment all questions of profit and loss, let us see in what condition the farmer is who can only manure his land with the manure produced on it. I wUl take the farm of Bechelbronn as an example. This property con- sists of about 275 acres, being divided into 125 acres of arable land and 150 of meadow land. According to the ancient tradition this farm is placed under excellent conditions, for just as much manure is produced as the crops take away from it. But how much manure is produced, and how much does the land receive per acre ? The manure produced amounts to 710 tons per annum, which spread over the 125 acres of arable land, and 25 acres of meadow up- land, gives a mean, let us say, of 4 tons 16 cwt. per acre per annum. But the annual application of 4 tons 16 cwt. per acre of manure is insufficient. To farm under such conditions is to farm without profit. You wUl judge of this by the crops which are obtained at Bechelbronn: — H 98 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lECT. t. Per acre Wheat . . . 20 bushels Oats . . . . 35 „ Beetroot . . .10 tons 8 cwt. Meadow grass . . 1 „ 16 „ At Beclielbronn, therefore, they grow but small crops, and at a small profit ; in fact, if we calculate the interest on capital at only 3 per cent., the profit barely amounts to 1B21. It may also be remarked that if the farm at Bechelbronn were converted into a commercial es- tablishment, out of the net profits of 132/. we should have also to deduct a manager's salary. Is this to be given as an example of that commercial prosperity which would enable French farmers to struggle against foreign importers ? We will, however, change these conditions and see what could be done for Bec- helbronn by the aid of chemical manures. If only 11. 18s. Ad. per acre were expended, or 24:01. in all, this is what would happen : The yield of each acre would jump from 20 to 33 bushels per acre, or nearly 14 bushels increase — that is to say, an excess of value in the crops of 3/. 16s. 8d. for an outlay of 1/. 18s. 4d. per acre, without counting the value of the straw. Let us reduce, if you please, the profit by one-third, and place it at from 1/. 10s. to 1/. 125. per acre, and there still remains the fact that by the expenditure of 240/., the profit can be raised from 132/. to 280/. and 320/. You will notice that I put everything down at a low figure. This ought not to surprise you now that the advantages of high cultivation are familiar to you. Again, at Bechelbronn, without changing anything in the mode of cultivation, but by the sole use of 1/. 18s. 4rf. worth of chemical manure per acre, the profit might LEci. V. FREE USE OE. manure; 99 be trebled. This is a striking demonstration, it seems to me, of the truth of the principle, that in farming there is no profit without copious manuring ; and seeing that it is impossible to produce sufficient manure for this high kind of culture, we must necessarily have recourse to a supplement in the form of chemical manure. This is a serious question, and it will not do to shut our eyes in its presence, or foreign imports will speedily show us what peril we are in. It may be said that this proposition may be dis- puted on account of the example I have chosen, and that there are farmers who set to work in a more advanced manner, those, for instance, who have added sugar refineries or distilleries to their farms, and for whom an importation of manure is not necessary ; but even under these conditions the farmer who is reduced to his own resources cannot manure with sufficient generosity to yield him profitable crops. M. Cavallier, whose farm has an adjunct in the form of a sugar refinery, can only produce 1,000 tons of manure per annum, which is hardly enough to supply 125 acres with 20 tons every two years. Under these circumstances M. Cavallier only obtains from 14 tons to 16 tons per acre, whUst by using the normal manure one year he obtained 23 tons 16 cwt. per acre. You will scarcely be surprised if in the presence of such results I tell you that M. Cavallier is going to permanently adopt the use of chemical manure. When farmers persist in using nothing but farmyard manure as their only fertilising agent, the quantity which is at their disposal is insufficient for growing H 3 100 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. leot. v. heavy crops, the consequence being that their produce is but small and their profits precarious. In the past the following proposition was made into an axiom : for good farming we must have plenty of meadow, cattle, and manure. But I assert that this proposition is an agricultural and economical heresy. The farmer who uses nothing but farmyard manure exhausts his land. For whence comes the manure but from the soil. As a fact farmyard manure does not make up for the loss of the calcic phosphate, lime, potash, and nitrogenous matter which it had to submit to through the carrying away of part, at any rate, of the crops grown on it. When meat is sold away from the farm less is lost than in the case of grain, but there always is a loss. I repeat then that this axiom, which has hitherto been made into the foundation and palladium of agricultural science, is nothing more than an expedient. It can only claim consideration in the very exceptional case of a meadow being watered by a river which returns to the soil the fertihsing agents which have been taken out of it. I repeat, however, that such cases are so rare that they cannot form a law. . I have said that farming founded on the use of farmyard manure alone is, economically speaking, against common sense. Take the case, for instance, of a piece of somewhat poor land, yielding no more than from 9 to 11 bushels per acre; calculate how long it would take to make it produce 2.^- or three times that quantity, and you would shrink back before the sacrifices that you would have to make. With chemical manures the change is immediate, the progress sudden, and the profit immediate also. But rECT. V. COMBINATION OF MANURES, 101 if, as we may remark, besides the profit, we increase from the very first year the crop of straw, is it not evident that instead of growing meat in order to have corn, there is a manifest advantage in revers- ing the recognised order of things, and commencing to grow corn in order to gain, the earliest advantage ? in fact, we get corn first and manure afterwards. I repeat then that the soil cannot do otherwise than exhaust itself unless we bring in from outside a large amount of fertilising material. The solution of this question, imposed on us by the force of circum- stances, seems to be that we must increase the fertility of the soil by means of chemical manures composed of substances existing in the mineral kingdom, which appear to us to have been specially reserved to repair the depredations of the past and of the present, and to guard us against the effects of such disasters for the future. It is, therefore, not correct to say that with farmyard manure and nothing but farmyard manure, we have everything required. It is, however, true to say that in order to obtain large crops there is only one method at our command, and that is to have recourse to chemical manures in preference to all others, because their composition has been rigor- ously defined, and is always identical, because they are the only ones in fact in regard to which fraud cannot be practised, and also because they are, accord- ing to my own opinion, the most economical. Try to discover practically the real value of some of the wonderful qualities supposed to be possessed by the products of certain manure merchants, and you will find that you will have to pay a profit which the most bare-faced usurer has never yet obtained. Now that the primary conditions of fertility have 10:^ ox CHEMICAL jrANURES. LECT. v. been ascertained, we need no longer take into con- sideration a tradition which belonged to a bygone age of agriculture. We now govern the requirements of farming instead of being governed by them. I can only repeat what I have already said on the occasion of a lecture delivered by me at the Sorbonne, entitled ' The Agricultural Crisis and Science.' ' Farmers are no longer under the necessity of providing their own manure, they wiU be providers of their own fertilising agents if they can make it pay in the end, but if they find it more profitable to have recourse to chemical manures there is nothing to prevent them ; it is no longer a question of good farming, but one of cost price.' When we wish to introduce into a farm these new methods of arriving at the maximum of production, a change has to be made of which it is necessary I should say something, seeing that it is destined to give to agriculture proper an important portion of those lands which were formerly devoted to forage, without, however, interfering with the resources which are devoted to this purpose. The change which it is advisable to make in this respect consists in sub- stituting as far as possible the growing of lucern in place of grass. I may quote on this subject the testimony of two authorities who are equally import- ant, that of M. Boussingault, who acknowledges that fields of lucern are more profitable than grass lands, and that of M. Schattenmann, who has made the substitution of which I speak with great advantage. Every one can see that at Bechelbronn if the neces- sary food for the cattle was provided for as well as the straw for their litter, 30 to 40 per cent, of the meadows on the farm which are now devoted to one LEOT. T. COMBINATION OF MANURES. 103 or other of these purposes would be at liberty. This would produce a large increase of income, more espe- cially if these vacant fields were devoted to the culti- vation of profitable crops fertilised with strong doses of chemical manure. The importance of such a result is all the greater, seeiug that it can be carried out immediately with a very small amount of capital. In this lecture I have laid down the principle that chemical manures, of which I at first studied the exclusive use, may be associated with advantage Avith farmyard manure, and I have pointed out the spirit which ought to govern this new application. To complete these preliminary instructions, it only re- mains for me to resume the consideration of these questions in detail, and to point out the best formula for each special case. This complement to our pre- liminary inquiries is all the more necessary, as the production of farmyard manure is an absolute neces- sity as soon as ever there is a question of carrying on a farm on an important scale. This new subject will form the groundwork of our next lecture; 104 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECTURE YI. COMBINATION OP MANURES (CONTINUED) — WASTE PORTION OF CROPS IMPORTANT AS FERTILISERS — CHEMICAL MANURES FROM A FINANCIAL POINT OF VIEW. In the cultivation of a farm of any considerable size it is indispensable to have recourse to animal labour ; the handwork of labourers, which is characteristic of small holdings, is only possible, as soon as we begin to operate on a somewhat important scale, when we grow certain crops which produce abundantly, such as the vine, the hop, tobacco, &c. I repeat then, that as soon as we enter on the domain of large farming properly so-called, the use of animal labour becomes a necessity from the force of circumstances under which manure is produced and must be pro- fitably and regularly used. I take up the question, then, from the point where I left it in our last lecture ; and in order to complete the general ideas which I have laid before you on the use of farmyard manure in conjunction with chemical manures, it only remains for me to point out to you the practical rules to be observed in this case. Our first example wiU be a series of crops grown in rotation for five years as practised at Bechelbronn. 1st year potatoes. 2nd ,, wheat. 3rd ,, clover. 4th year wheat. 5th ,, oats. LECT. Ti. COMBINATION OF MANUEES. 105 At the beginning of the period the soil received some 16 to 20 tons of farmyard manure. In 20 tons of farmyard manure the four ingredients of our normal manure are contained in the following proportions : Nitrogen . . 181 Ihs. per acre Potash . • 164 Phosphoric acid . 98 Lime . 852 It should be remembered that more than one- third of the nitrogen is lost to the soil on account of the decomposition which the manure must first undergo before it can exercise its action. This fact explains the reason why we obtain such miserable results when only a small quantity of manure is used. To change this state of things, we must place the land under the proper conditions for high cultivation, by at least doubling the amount of the fertilising sub- stances contained in the farmyard manure by means of chemical manures, and concentrate in the case of each partictdar plant that particular substance of the four contained in our normal manure which is especially favourable to its growth. In the case of the series we are speaking of, I propose to make the following subdivision of our supplementary substances : 106 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. vi. SEKIES OF OKOPS GROWN FOR FIVE YEARS. POTATOES, WHEAT, CLOVEE, WHEAT, OATS. First Year. Farmyard manure .... Normal manure,' No. 6, 440 lbs. . Per acre Quantities Cost Tons £ a. d. . 20 1 8 5 Second Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate .... lbs. . 176 1 12 Third Year. CLOVJiK. Incomplete manure,^ No. 6 . 880 1 10 10 Fourth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate .... . 176 1 12 Fifth Year. OATS. Aminonic sulphate .... . 264 2 8 Cost for five years . 7 11 3 The cost for the five years per acre was ll. lis. Bd. at the annual rate of about 11. 10s. 3d. With farmyard manure only the potato gives 4 tons 16 cwt. per acre ; the wheat, 20 bushels ; the oats, 33 bushels per acre, and the clover 2 tons of dry forage per acre. With the chemical manure added, the yield of potatoes gives 8 tons ; the wheat, 33 bushels ; the 1 For composition, see p. 78. ' For composition, see p. 74. EECT. Tl. COMBINATION OF MANURES. 107 oats, 49 to 53 bushels, and the clover at least 3 tons 4 cwt. of dry forage. If we replace potatoes by beetroots we must sub- stitute the following manure for the first year: — Per acre Quantities Cost lbs. £ s. d. Normal manure/ No. 2 . . 528 2 4 8 The other manures remain the same, but the expense of the five years is increased to 101. Is. lOd. per acre, which brings up the annual expense to about 21. per annum. With the farmyard manure, how- ever, the crop is only about 10 tons 8 cwt. per acre, while with the additional manure they reach at least to 16 or 18 tons. In districts favourable to the growth of the colza and the beetroot, such as the Department of the Sorome, it is found to be very profitable to precede the beetroot with a crop of colza, on which is to be expended all the manure possible. The ground is thus better prepared for the subsequent cultivation of cereals, and the farmyard manure having become perfectly decomposed, contributes more eificiently to the growth of the beetroots. If we modify the preceding rotation in this way, the following is the best method of dividing the manure : 1 For composition, see p. 75. 108 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LTOT. VI, SEKIES OF CROPS GROWN FOR FIVE YEARS. COLZA, BEETROOT, WHEAT, CLOVER, AND WHEAT. First Year. COLZA. Per acre Quantity. Cost £ s. d. Farmyard manure 20 tons nil Ammonic sulphate ..... 264 lbs. 280 Second Year. BEBTEOOT. Aslies from burnt colza ... — Haulm and pods — Normal manure, No. 2,' 628 lbs. 2 4 8 Third Year. WHEAT, lbs. Ammonic sulphate 176 1 12 Fourth Year. CLOVER. Incomplete manure/ No. 6 . . . 880 1 10 10 Fifth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate 176 1 12 9 7 6 The cost for the five years is 9/. 7s. Qd. per acre, or nearly 2Z. per annum. We can always replace the second crop of wheat, which succeeds the clover, by a crop of oats. By doing this we save the ammonic sulphate recommended for the fifth year, reducing the five years' cost to 11. \bs. Qd. per acre, the annual expense being reduced to 1/. lis. Od. ' For composition, see p. 75. ^ For composition see p. 74. lEcr. yi. COMBINATION OF MANURES. 109 As a last example I will give a specimen of a six years' series in which the chemical agents are em- ployed alone the first year, and are only used in com- bination with the farmyard manure from the second year onwards. The following is the composition of the series : 1st year linseed. 2nd „ beetroot. 3rd ,, wheat. 4th year colza. 5th ,, wheat. 6th ,, oats, rye, or barley. I have said that the first year we ought not to employ anything but chemical manures, their su- periority for flax growing being beyond all doubt. Linseed may be sown from this point of view between wheat, which requires, as you know, a manure rich in nitrogenous matter, while leguminous plants re- (juire the mineral portions of the mixture. It suc- ceeds better, therefore, with chemical manures, because the nitrogenous portion may be reduced without affecting their mineral constituents. I have already quoted the results obtained by M. Chav^e, whose crop was sold all standing at the rate of ISl. 9s. Bd. per acre. 110 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. uxt. SERIES OF CROPS GROWN FOR SIX YEARS. LINSEED, BEETROOTS, WHEAT, COLZA, WHEAT AND OATS, KYE AND BARLEY. First Year. LINSEED. Per acre Quantity Cost lbs. £ J. d. Incomplete manure,' No. 6 ... 880 1 10 10 Second Year. BEETBOOTS. Farmyard Manure laid down in autumn . 20 tons nil Normal manure,^ No. 2, laid down in spring, 528 lbs. 2 8 10 Third Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate 176 2 3 2 Fourth Year. COLZA. Normal manure,' No. 1 . . . . 1,144 4 17 7 Fifth Year. WHEAT. Ashes of haulms and pods of colza ploughed in — — Ammonic sulphate 264 2 8 Sixth Year. OATS, EYE, OE BARLEY. Ammonic sulphate 170 1 12 Per acre for six years . . . 15 4 ' For composition see p. 74. ' For composition, see p. 75. ' For composition see p. 73. LBCT. VI. COMBINATION OF MANURES. Ill This account is a somewliat heavy one, but regard must be had to the nature and value of the products. Putting things at their lowest, I should say that the mean value of the whole of the crops for the six years would be 161. to 171. 12s. per acre. I might multiply examples and quote instances of other series of crops, but as they would all require the application of the rules and principles which we have already laid down, I prefer to recall to your remembrance those rules and principles, by which means you will be enabled to substitute your own initiative for mine, and compare for yourselves the formula and proportions of the manure. I have remarked several times, and I repeat it once more, that farmyard manure owes its value to the nitrogen, calcic phosphate, potash and lime which it contains. For if we experiment side by side with farmyard manure, and with a mixture of these four ■bodies of equal richness, the crop obtained with the chemical will always be superior to that obtained with the farmyard manure. I have told you besides that one of these sub- stances is always subordinate or predominant as re- gards the three others according to the kind of plants which we are growing. Thus nitrogen, which is the dominant constituent in the case of wheat, descends to the rank of a subordinate agent in the case of leguminous plants. But notwithstanding this change it is a noteworthy fact on which I cannot too strongly insist, that this predominancy only manifests itself on the express condition that the soU is provided to a certain extent with the other three constituents of a normal manure. Nitrogenous matter is the dominant material in the case of wheat and colza, in a soil of 112 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. iect. vi. pure sand, however, nitrogenous matter produces scarcely any effect, but add the other mineral con- stituents to the sand, and the nitrogenous material gives a rapidity of growth which is astonishing, and within a certain limit. the crop corresponds to the amount of nitrogen present. This being so, you will understand the part played by farmyard manure when used with those prepared artificially. Owing to its nature and its bulk it neces- sarily acts very slowly, its virtue being subordinated to the previous decomposition of the carbo-hydrates, which forms 95 per cent, of the whole. Under these conditions farmyard manure becomes the equivalent of a large amount of acquired riches. With farm- yard manure only great crops are impossible, because the entire amount of substances capable of being assimilated is never sufiicient. But add yearly to the manure the ingredients required by each crop, and the crop and the consequent profit will soon attain their highest hmit. If I now recall to your memory the fact that nitrogenous matter predomi- nates in wheat, colza, and beetroot ; potash in legu- minous plants, calcic phosphate in turnips, that the mineral matter so often mentioned gives without nitrogen the largest lucern crops, that the same mineral matter with the addition of a little nitrogen is best for potatoes and linseed ; you will not only understand the rules which have guided me in the directions I have already given you, but you will also be able with their aid to combine series of crops appropriate to the circumstances under which you are placed. This, however, is not sufficient. In order that the solution of the great problem of agricultural produc- LECT. Ti. CONBITION OF CULTIVATION. 113 tionmaybe thoroughly complete, it is not only neces- sary to be acquainted with the agents which are the source of fertility, but we must also be certain that we are not impoverishing the soil by taking away from it more than we put into it. The question then is : — Can we, with chemical manures, cultivate the same soil with uniform success ? My answer is absolute. Yes, we can ; hut always on two conditions. (1) Return to the soil by the aid of manure more calcic phosphate, potash and lime than the crops have taken out of it. (2) Restore to the soil about 50 per cent, of the nitrogen of the crops. I say about 50 per cent, be- cause there are certain plants which require less, while others, leguminous plants for instance, seem to be able to do without any nitrogen being returned to the soU. We have already stated that part of the nitrogen required by plants is derived from the air, whUe some plants seem to draw it more particularly from the soil. With respect to the calcic phosphate, potash, and lime, the quantity restored must be in excess of that which has been lost, because it is exclusively from the soil that plants draw them, and we must not only give compensation for the losses brought about by each harvest, but also for those which are due to the solvent action of rain. Let us examine if the formulae for manures which I have given satisfy the two con- ditions which I have just pointed out. I stated in the last lecture that wheat could be grown for an indefinite period on the same land, provided the land is manured as follows: — 114 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. The Culture of Wheat. FOR AtrlUMN. Normal manure,' No. 1a, 528 lbs. FOK SPKINa, Nothing, or ammonic siilpliate, 44,88, or 132 lbs. .?. d. 6 11 14 3 9 11 By means of this quantity of manure we may easily obtain 34 bushels of wheat, and 2 tons of straw per acre. If we strike a balance between what the manure has given to the soil and what the crop has taken away from it, we shall always find the result in favour of the soil : — Pee Acre. Manure Crop Loss to soil Gain to soil lbs. lbs. lbs. Nitrogen, 61 lbs. . 121 104 nil 17 Pbosphoric acid . 26 22 » 5 Potasb 44 25 }f 19 Lime .... 85 2 jr 33 In the presence of these figures we may safely say that the use of chemical manures has nothing to fear in the future. My experiments in calcined sand, confirmed by others in the open field at Vincennes, twenty-one years ago, seem to me to place this con- clusion beyond dispute. In the preceding example I assumed that the whole of the crops, both straw and grain, were lost to the farm ; I also assumed that the' land was cultivated by hand labour. By this double assumption the demonstration was carried to the extreme. It is to be regretted that many of the 1 For composition see p. 73. lECT. vr. CONDITION OF CULTIVATION. 115 small farmers in France are almost entirely unpro- vided with manure, and thus, by the extent of the interests represented, they affect the public welfare to a very serious extent. I now pass to the system of growing alternate crops of colza and wheat ; taking it for granted that everything is sold, wheat, straw, pods, haulm and all. The distribution of manure is supposed to last for two years.^ Nitrogen, 137 lbs. pev acre, equivalent in tlie crop to . 274 lbs. per acre Phosphoric acid 63 „ Potash 83 „ Lime 137 „ ' The succession of manures was as follows : — First Tear. COLZA. Per acre Quantity Cost lbs. £ s. d. Calcic superphosphate . . 352 15 4 Potassic nitrate . . . 176 1 18 5 Ammonic sulphate . . . 220 1 16 8 Calcic sulphate . . .308 2 3 4 12 8 Second Tear. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate . . . 352 3 4 7 16 8 or 81. 18s. id. per annum. I 2 116 ON CHEMICAL MAmjRES. lECT. VI. Tiie two crops of colza and wheat contained: — ^ Nitrogen . Phosphoric acid Potash . Lime . 259 lbs. per acre ■ 59 „ • 118 „ . 123 „ If we now strike a balance we shall find that the soil has decidedly lost in two places: — Pee Acee. Nitrogen Phosphoric acid . Potash . Lime . Manure Crops Loss for the soil Gain for the soil lbs. 274 53 83 49 lbs. 260 59 118 123 lbs. 6 35 lbs. 15 14 These manures seem not to be rich enough, and their prolonged use would appear at last to damage the fertility of the soil, yet in reahty this is not the case. To simplify the discussion I admitted that the preceding experiment was performed by hand labour, and that everything was sold, both straw and grain. But the haulm and empty pods of the colza have no market, and could never under any circum- stance command a sale. If, however, they are burnt The following are the details of the crops : .-. >» ( H anlm One cix,p\ p^^^ of colza Is^g^^ n f Straw of wheat Iq^^.^ Nitrogen Phosphoric acid Potash Lime Tons Cwt. 2 U 18 19 1 15 5^ 1 li lbs. 471 22i 86 %' 66 lbs. 7 4 26^ ? 16 lbs. 14* 64* 14* 12 1 11* lbs. s* f 11 259 59 118 1231 LECT. TI. REFUSE OF CiROPS AS MANURE. 117 in the fields, and their ashes are sown broadcast, the soU will receive sufficient potash and phosphoric acid to compensate it for the amount it has lost. In fact this restitution is greater than necessary, and instead of beiag deficient in. potash and phosphoric acid the soU has now an excess of both. To demonstrate how those waste portions of crops which have no commercial value whatever may acquire great importance as a source of fertility, I will once more give the table containing the composition of the two crops of colza, and again strike our balance on the supposition that the haulm and the pods of the colza have been burnt on the soil, and that only the seed has left the farm. Composition of One Crop of Colza. Haulm . Pods . Seeds . Crop Nitrogen Phosphoric acid Potash Lime Tons C-wt. 2 li 18 19 lbs. 86 lbs. 7 4 26^ lbs. 14* Iba. 43i 63 6* Balance rectified hy the Burning of the Haulm and Pods of the Colza. Taken by Loss for Gain for Ma,nure the crops the soil the soil lbs. lbs. lbs. Nitrogen 274 259 — 15 Phosphoric acid . 53 48* — /* Potash . 83 39f — 43 Lime . 137 16* — 120* This new example shows the necessity, when we make our calculations relative to the rotation of crops, of remembering that the whole of the produce carried away from the soil is not lost to it. The waste which 118 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ti. is thrown on the dungheap returns ultimately to the soil, and cannot be included in this category. A third case may possibly present itself, leaving the intervention of animals out of the question. It is that in which the small grower, who being a long distance from any railway town, can no more sell his straw than if it were colza haulm. What is he to do? He has a choice of two ways out of the difficulty: he may either make his straw into a bonfire as he did with his colza haulm, or he may transform it into a manure heap by letting it lie until it rots. If wheat straw and colza haulm be piled in a heap in alternate layers and sprinkled with water into which a few hundredweights of rape cake have been thrown, the mixture will act like urine on a dungheap, and speedily bruag about the entire decomposition of the mass. At the end of three or four days the mass wUl become heated in the centre, giving out a tem- perature of 50° or 60° C. (122° to 140° F.), and in from fifteen to twenty days the ligneous fibre will have become quite disintegrated and have assumed a half pasty condition, resembling that of farmyard manure. Which of the two methods is the best? .By the putrefactive process we avoid an important loss of nitrogen ; there is, however, the expense of labour to be considered on account of the cartage of the straw from one place to another, the preparation of the manure heap and its application to the land. By burrung we avoid these expenses, but we lose all our nitrogen, and have to supply its place by purchasing ammonic sulphate or sodic nitrate. For my own part I have no choice between the two methods ; in practice they are about equally valuable, and it is the comparative expense of the LECT. VI. FARMING ACCOUNTS. 119 two processes which must determine the farmer's choice. If we consider cases of a m.ore general nature, in which the field work is performed by animals, and in which the production of manure is a matter of necessity, the problem remains the same, and the rules which have already guided us continue to be applicable. In fact, what is the nature of manure? It con- sists of vegetable products modified by digestion. The manure heap, like the refuse of crops, depends for its value on the nitrogen, and on the potassic and calcic phosphates which it contains. I will not here give in detail the balance-sheet of the series of rotations in which farmyard manure is combined with chemical manure, because the impor- tance of the real losses to which the soil is Kable depends upon how completely the crops grown on it are carried off to other localities, and on the keep- ing of cattle ; but in. order to give you the means of doing this — for being able to keep accounts intelli- gently and make calculations is a necessity on every well-ordered farm — I have arranged in a tabular form as an appendix the average composition of manures and of all the crops included in the series I have already laid before you. Let us now consider the question of chemical manures from a financial point of view, taking for our first example a case in which chemical manures alone are employed. Nothing is so variable as a farming account. Everything affects it: the locality, the relative abun- dance and scarcity of labour, and the system of farming pursued. It is impossible to present such an account without meeting all kinds of objections 120 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. vi. drawn from each person's own experience. To avoid this inconvenience I shall confine myself to placing opposite each other the cost of the manure and the value of the crop, leaving everyone to draw his own conclusions according to the circumstances in which he is placed. The yield being 34 bushels per acre and 2 tons of straw, if we fix the price of grain at 5s. lOd. per bushel and that of the straw at 1^. 8s. per ton, the crops will be worth per acre: — £ s. d. 12 14 5 Annual cost of manure . .3105 Balance, being profit . . .940 It will perhaps be said that in this valuation I have not included the cost of carriage of the manure. The observation is a just one, for we ought also to add the sum of 11. 4s. for this item, when there will re- main 81. for ground rent, taxes, general expenses, and interest on capital. I shall now examine a second hypothesis which specially applies to farming, both on a large and a medium scale ; an establishment, for instance, con- ducted in the old-fashioned way, the profits of which are but small, the owners of which, however, have a desire to change their system for something more modern whereby they may increase their crops, but at the smallest outlay possible. In order to give greater precision to what foUows, I will again take Bechelbronn as an example. At this -farm they only use farmyard manure, and out of 275 acres which compose the farm 150 acres are meadow land and 125 arable. The gross pro- duce obtained during the year is valued at 814/. 8s., the working capital being 1,400/. tECT. vr. FARMING ACCOUNTS. Cultivation with Farmyard Manure only} 121 Yield Produce in culti- vation Per acre Total Per acre Total £ s. d. £ s. d. Potatoes 17* 4 tons 18 cwt. 85 tons 15 cwt. 8 16 164 Beetroot n 10 „ 10 „ 78 „ 15 „ 6 14 10 50 11 3 Wheat (grain) 50 20 bushels 1000 bushels 5 15 6 288 16 „ (straw) 1 ton 6 cwt. 65 tons 16 64 17 7 Clover . 25 2 „ 7 „ 58 „ 15 cwt. 5 2 127 12 Oats (grain) . 25 34 bushels 850 bushels 4 17 4 120 „ (straw) . 15 cwt. 18 tons 15 cwt. 11 10 14 19 2 820 16 With, an increased outlay of 1/. 18.9. 4t?. per acre for manure this sum of 820/. 16s. might be increased to 1,254/. 1*., leaving a profit of 433/. 5s. instead of 132/. Cultivation with a Mixture of Farmyard Mawwre and Chemical Manure. Acres Yield Produce in culti- vation Peracr« Total Per acre Total £ s. d. £ 8. d. Potatoes 17 8 tons 140 tons 14 8 252 Beetroot 7+ 16 „ 120 „ 10 4 10 76 16 Wheat (grain) 50 33 bushels 1650 bush. 9 7 2 468 „ (straw) 1 ton 16 cwt. 90 tons 1 16 90 Clover . 25 •* )> ^ j> 80 „ 7 176 Oats (grain) . 25 50 bushels 1250 bush. 6 16 10 171 5 „ (straw) . Iton 25 tons tion . 16 20 * Total produe 1254 1 ^ These are the prices fixed in the account of M. Boussingault ; — £ 3. d. Potatoes . . . 1 16 per ton Beetroot . . . 12 10 „ Olover . . . .240,, "Wheat straw . .10 0,, Oat straw . . . 16 „ Wheat . . . . 5 10 per bushel Oats . . . . 2 10 „ 122 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. Yi. & s. d. Total produce' of cultivation with mixture of farmyard manure and chemical manure 125i 1 Total produce with farmyard manure only. 820 16 Difference in favour of the first system . 433 5 A sum of 433?. 6s. as an. excess of income against an outlay of 240/., the profit being 100 per cent. The working capital already being 1,400/., it would be only necessary to make it 1,640/. to triple the profit. I need not add that in both cases the selling prices are the same. I accept without change the prices which M. Boussingault has taken as his basis of valuation. '^ Is this result the greatest that can be obtained? Far from it. I have estimated the crops at 20 per cent, below their actual value. The following results were obtained by M. Lavaux at the farm of Choisy-le- Temple ( Seine-et-Marne) : — Yield per acre 1865, Wheat . . -. . 44 bushels 1866, Colza . . . . 36 „ 1867, Spring wheat . . 37 „ 1867, Beetroot . . . 24 tons The excess of profit which may be realised on the 125 acres of arable land on the Bechelbronn estate is not the only advantage to be gained from the use of chemical manures. To obtain sufiicient manure for the 275 acres comprismg the estate, 60 are given up to meadow land, the yield of which hardly exceeds from 1 ton 12 cwt. to 2 tons of hay per acre. By means of a suitable formula for manure this 1 I am told that Bechelhromi has been under two systems of working. The whole of the above refers to the time before the change, when M. Boussingault was director. IBOT. Ti. FARMING ACCOUNTS. 123 yield might be increased to 3 tons 4 cwt. ; this would at once set free, without any diminution of produce, some 40 or 50 acres which would then be available for more profitable crops. You loiow, of course, the result which would be obtained by turning the meadows into lucem fields. The use of chemical manures ia the present case would be followed by two equally advantageous results ; the whole produce would be increased, and the ground used for cattle feeding might be reduced in size without diminishing the number of the ani- mals, or their number might be increased by 30 per cent, by keeping the land in its original state. As long as agricultural science could give us no positive information about the true agents of fertility, the production of manures and the growth of cereals were a most important item. Farmers, therefore, could not make their meadow lands less than half the size of their whole farm without running the risk of exhausting the soU and involving themselves in inevitable ruin. Under this system it was the duty of the meadow to obtain its nitrogen from the air, while cereals were expected to find it in the soil. Cattle were looked upon as the providers of manure, and the hay of the meadow and the straw of the wheat-field was devoted to their use when it could not be sold. By the use of chemical manures the agricultural problem has become simplified, and is susceptible of a much more independent solution. There was no question about the matter being an absolute rule. Form meadows and breed cattle in order to have cereals is a dictum which now-a-days loses the cha- racter of an axiom which it once possessed. I will 124 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. lect. ti. add that at the present day this axiom would be an agricultural solecism and an economic heresy, seeing that with farmyard manure only crops are always small, corn yielding scarcely at the rate of 5s. 8d. per bushel, a figure which cannot be a paying one. I say, then, that this axiom need no longer be imposed upon farmers as a necessity. Besides, you are well aware that the true agents of fertility being now known, farmers need only increase their stock of manure when they find it profitable to do so ; where this is not the case, the solution of the question is perfectly simple : they have only to use chemical manures. It is then no longer an agricultural ques- tion, but one of profit and loss. The farmer is now no longer obliged to produce his own manure, but to manure more generously than in the old days, no matter what material he may use, whether it be farmyard manure or chemical manure, either separately or together. In every case, how- ever, he must remember that he has two rules to follow: — (1) Eestore to the soil more phosphates, more potash, and more lime than the crops have taken out. (2) Give back 50 per cent, of the abstracted nitrogen. You now see in what way our modern mode of procedure differs from the ancient. Formerly you were under the sway of a law by which you were dominated ; you were obliged to make the meadow, and the ox grazing in it, the means of maintaining the equilibrium between the coming in and going out of the manure. In the past nitrogenous matter had its sole origin in the meadow. Potash, lime, and the phosphates LECT. vr. MODEEN AND ANCIENT PROCEDURE. 125 come from the meadow and the cattle lairs, while improvements were tried in the dark, and without rhyme or reason. In former times, when the meadow was the sole source of manure, crops were necessarily low because the sources of manure were insufficient. For instance, an acre rarely produced more than 20 to 22 bushels of wheat, 4 to 4 tons 16 cwt. of potatoes, and 12 tons of beetroot. Under such conditions agriculture be- came next to impossible. Now-a-days there is but one thing that hampers us, and that is the necessity for keeping animals for preparing the soil and for traction purposes. Beyond this we possess entire liberty of action, a liberty without limit, and we only grow meat and manure because we find it to our advantage. Even when we choose to keep cattle we can do so on a much smaller space than formerly, or we can produce a greater quantity of meat on a given spot because we can increase our meadow crops just as we do all others. We are obliged to return to the soil more than we have taken out, but this law does not impose on us the necessity of making more manure than we require for our own interests. We can satisfy our needs with foreign manures, the nature and quality of which may be determined at any time by fixed rules. Whoever tries to understand the problems that agitate the present age will easUy see the connection which must exist between the higher interests of our country and the question we are now trying, to notice. At a period when the means of commu- nication had not reached the development which they have now acquired, the home markets of the 126 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. vi. country afforded certain and easy outlets for agri- cultural produce ; but in the present day what with free trade and the facility of transport which we possess, farmers are called upon even in their own markets to compete with the productions of the entire world. In order that the struggle should be feasible and successful it is absolutely necessary that crops should be made to yield to their utmost limit. With old-fashioned methods this is impossible except we change the whole of our agricultural system ; this could not be done suddenly, and would besides want such a formidable capital that it would be absurd to dream of it. With chemical manures the question is different, and reduces itself to this simple proportion. Add 11. 18s. per acre to the amount you already expend on manure, or spend from 21. 17s. 6d. to 3^. 4s. if you have no manure, and the result will soon be shown by increased crops, the value of which wUl be double the excess of the outlay. There is no objection which can be raised to this proposition. It is a fact. My most earnest wish is that the methods which it has been the function of the experimental farm at Vincemaes to make known may receive still more general application every day. I ask that they may be rigidly controlled by the experience of prac- tical men, and if the progress which I expect to see made through this control causes my own efforts to be in time forgotten, I shall nevertheless easily console myself, persuaded as I shall be, that my country will receive from the application of these new methods an incalculable increase of wealth and prosperity. PART II. ON CHEMICAL MANURES PRACTICE EXTENDED BY THEORY 129 LECTURE VII. PAST AND PRESENT SYSTEMS OF AGRICULTURE. In preceding lectures we have considered the condi- tions and laws which favour, determine, and regulate plant life. I now propose to consider the subject from a more practical point of view. I will, how- ever, first refer to the nature and extent of the progress which was made in agriculture in past times. I also wish to show how our present efforts are the continuation and the crowning, so to speak, of the past. If we go back as far as possible in the history of the human race, we find that wherever man lived he sought for the means of subsistence in two parallel methods of cultivation ; and, guided by a sort of infallible instinct, he chose for the purpose spots covered with alluvial soil, the slopes of hills, deep valleys intersected with water-courses, or the banks of great rivers. Thus the art of agriculture in past times was summed up in the one word — irrigation — ^the result of observing the good effects produced by natural inundations. Egypt is at the present day a striking example of this system, which is imposing both on account of its antiquity and the important results produced by it. But this mode of culture is not the only one to which infant communities have had recourse. On the vast plateaus of Central Asia, and in many parts K 130 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. Tii. of Africa, tribes live in a nomadic state. What is the system of agriculture which is practised under these conditions? A limited culture of barley and wheat with long intervals, during which the land is allowed to lie fallow, and the breeding of numerous flocks and herds which roam at will over immense tracts of land. Now what is the explanation of these two primitive methods of culture viewed by the light of contemporary science, but the tacit avowal that the soil must receive back a part of that which has been taken from it. The agriculturist of past days, like the Asiatic nomad, knew nothing of the reason for this ; but ex- perience told him that an act of retribution was neces- sary, as without it successive crops could not be grown. In one place it was by irrigation that this act was accomplished ; in another, by the grazing of cattle, or by allowing the land to lie fallow. By irrigation there was an importation of foreign matter, and in the feeding of cattle and fallow land the restitution was from the soil itself, and was the result of the better utilisation of existing resources. But the chief reason which dominates all the rest is the implied acknowledgment that the soil is pro- vided with only a limited proportion of the sub- stances required by vegetation, and that to insure and preserve its fertility these substances must be supplied to it. Owing to the increase of population these two systems were in time found to be insufficient, and it became necessary to cultivate districts where irriga- tion was not possible, the system of pasture being no longer practicable on account of the great space it required. T,EOT. VII. ANCIENT SYSTEMS OF AGRICULTUliE. 131 It was then that one of the greatest improve- ments from an agricultural point of view, that his- tory has handed down to us, was effected. The triennial system, which consists in the combination of the two precedmg systems, was instituted. This consists in dividing the land into two nearly equal parts : the first being reserved for meadow land which was stUl fertilised by irrigation, while the second was devoted to the production of cereal crops, but on the condition that the land was allowed to lie fallow for one year out of every two or three. The triennial system is then only the union of the two primitive methods, the pasture system and irri- gation, which cannot be applied separately except under special conditions of place and soil. How is the necessary restitution effected under the new system? By the same means. The meadow land receives by irrigation, and from the atmosphere, the equivalent of what it has lost ; and in the portion set apart for cereals the restitution is accompHshed by farmyard manure, which has its origin in the hay of the meadow and the straw of the cereals. From this combination has sprung the celebrated formula — meadow land,, cattle, cereals, a fruitful one certainly, but absolute and despotic, and as antagonistic to the liberty of the individual, as the feudal system whose interests it served and whose character it reflects. It has been proved by universal experience that under the triennial system the average yield of cereals is about — 832J lbs. of grain per acre — say 15J bushels — and 1628 lbs. of straw 2460J lbs. for tie entire crop per acre per annum. K 2 132 ON OHEMirAL MANURES. lect. tii. or to put it in round numbers 2,500 lbs. per acre per annum. If, on the other hand, we wish to know the quantity of farmyard manure required for the pro- duction of a similar crop, experience tells us that 5,860 lbs. per acre per annum will ensure an annual yield of over 2,500 lbs. of grain and straw. If the two calculations which I have just quoted were absolutely exact everything would be explained, for the crop would be less than the manure used, and the earth would receive more than it had lost. But it is not so unfortunately. In the 5,860 lbs. of manure there are 4,646 lbs. of moisture, which it is abso- lutely necessary to aUow for in order to have a correct result, as the following figures will show: — Harvest .... 2460 lbs. Manure .... 1214 „ Surplus of harvest . . 1246 „ Thus, for instance, with one ton of farmyard manure two tons of grain and straw are obtained.^ It is not without a motive that I am leading you to this conclusion. It is not I who speak to you, but the experience of hundreds of years which has everywhere constantly proved the truth of this asser- tion — that a given quantity of manure will always produce double its weight of grain and straw, whether we use 1, 10, or 100 tons, or, in other words, that twice as much is obtained from the soil as we have given to it. But agriculture in the present day is striving to steer clear of the triennial system. Towards the end of the last century a great improvement took place. ^ See note on next page. THK TRIENNIAL SYSTEM. 133 Experience showed that it was no longer necessary to allow fields to lie fallow, and that by alternating wheat with trefoil, and beginning the rotation with a crop of potatoes, a yield of superior wheat would be obtained, and the amount of the crops would be greatly increased ; also, that with these new com- binations of culture the average crops were as heavy as under the triennial system. But how is restitution effected under these new conditions? Exactly as in triennial rotation. The fields of potatoes and wheat are manured, whilst the meadows are fertilised by irrigation only. This system is, however, far more productive than the former, not only on account of the fact that the soil ' Boussingault, Economie Rurale, vol. ii. page 187 :- Triennial- Sotatimi. Yield pee Aceb. Tear Kature of crops Not ■dried Dried Containing Carbon Hydro- gen Oxygen Nitrogen Mineral matter 1st . . 2nd and | Srd 1 Fallow Farm- yard manure . Wheat . Straw . Ihi. 2920 6600 lbs. 2495 4884 lbs. 1150 23631 lbs. 145 258| lbs. 1083 1900 lbs. 57 19* lbs. 60 342 Total for 3 years . Farmj^ard manure 0520 17600 7379 3643 3513f 1304 403 153 2983 940 76^ 73 402 1173 Surplus ii ol the < Sui-plus ir of farm manure I favour 1 ;rop . f favour 1 yard \ . ' . ) — 3736 2209f -250 2043 ^ 771 The harvest for three years outweighs the manure by 4,506 lbs. in the organic elements, whilst the manure, on the contrary, prevails over the hajfveat by 771 lbs. in the inorganic elements. 134: ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECI. VII. never remains inactive, but also because one and a half, if not two, of the four crops, trefoil and potatoes are consumed on the farm. The following is the order in which the crops succeed each other: — 1st year, potatoes 3rd year, trefoil 2nd , , wheat ith ,, wheat. The land is not at rest an instant, and no longer lies fallow, and yet the general average of the crops is much larger. With cereals the grain crop increases from 14:^ to 24 bushels, and the straw from 1,628 to 2,219 lbs., which brings the total yield of dry crop up to 4,400 lbs. per annum, instead of 2,640 lbs. as obtained under the three years system. This, then, is a great step in advance of the triennial method. The advantage of being able to grow increased crops is, however, not the only one we have to mention. Another, quite as important, is the produc- tion of manure. Under the triennial system the quantity of manure used is 5,860 lbs. per acre per annum, represented by 1,214 lbs. of dry matter. In alternate rotation, on the contrary, the crops increase in four years to 38,720 lbs., making the annual quota 9,680 lbs., which is equal to 2,006 lbs. of dry matter. If, however, the rotation system is decidedly superior to the triennial, there is one point on which their testi- mony is unanimous. Here, again, with 1 ton of manure 2 tons of grain and straw are obtained. The system of alternate rotation leads us to the same conclusion, for with 2,000 lbs. of manure per acre per annum, we in reality get 5,000 lbs. of grain and straw. It wUl thus be seen that by foUowmg the tri- ennial system the crops are maintained indefinitely, LECT. VII. THE TRIENNIAL SYSTEM. 135 at the same time level, whilst a lilte consequence results from the strict observance of the rules pre- scribed by the system of alternate rotation ; whence the invariable conclusion that with one ton of manure you have two tons of grain and straw, or, in other words, that twice as much is gathered in as there has been manure used. The conclusion to be drawn from the fact is, that it is a mistake to imagine that it is necessary to give back to the soil, weight for weight, pound for pound, and atom for atom, that which has been taken from it, for even when farmyard manure is used only a partial restitution is necessary. But although this is the case, and the original fertility of the soil is nevertheless maintained, it is evident that some unseen source exists from whence vegetation draws thg surplus. Normal manure pos- sesses only a certain value. What then is this foreign source? It is to discover this, to ascertain under what form it presents itself, what is the nature of the agents it supplies to vegetation, and what is the amount of its importance, that we must now devote our efforts. Instead, therefore, of confining ourselves to a general comparison between manure and crops, we intend to analyse them both, and then to strtl^e an exact balance between their respective elements. In making this analysis we cannot fail to be struck with the fact that whatever may be the plant we are investigating we shall always find in the constitution of that plant fourteen elements, never more and never less. (See p. 5, Part I.) Let us now apply the principles I have laid down to the examination of the merits of the system of alternate rotation which I have just touched upon. 13(5 ON CHEMICAL iFANURE.S. LECI. Vll. On investigation we find that for the four years over which the rotation extends, the farmyard manure used amounts to 8,015 lbs. of dry matter, and the sum total of dry crops to 17,600 lbs. per acre, the elements contained ia the manure and the crops being distri- buted as follows: — Farmyard manure, 8,015 lbs. Oarbon Hydrogen . Oxygen Nitrogen Mineral elements Total equal to . lbs. 2,869 336 2,067 160 2,583 8,015 Harvest, 17,600 lbs. lbs. Carbon 8,184 Hydrogen 950^ Oxygen 7,126 Nitrogen . 267^ Mineral elements 1,072 Total equal to 17,6001 Boussingault, Economie Rurcde, vol. ii. page 189 : Alternate Rotation of Four Years. Yield pee Acre. Year Nature of crops Not dried Dried Containing Carbon Hydro- gen Oxygen Nitrogen Mineral elements 1st . 1 2ud and j 4th. t 3rd . ■ Potatoes Beetroot Wheat . Straw . Trefoil, ■ Scut- tings . lbs. 8800 1960 3198 7040 7040 lbs. 2121 2147^ 27.33: 5033, 5.501 i lbs. 933 918J 1260 2436J 2636J lbs. 123i 125 158^ 266a 278 lbs. 947f 9.32 1186i 1958 2102| lbs. 31| 36 62* 20 117 lbs. 85i 135i 66 352 427i Total for 4 years . Farmyard manure 28038 3872 17596^ 8015 8185 28691 951^ 336J- 7126| 2068 267 160 1060A 2581 Surplus i of har^ Surplus i of man n favour i 'est . f n favour i ure . 1 — 9581^ 5315i 615i 5058i 107i 1514J Thus, in a rotation of four years, the harvest exceeds the farmyard manure by 11,096 lbs. for the organic elements, whilst the manure on the contrary, prevails over the harvest by 1,514J lbs. for the inorganic elements. lECT. Til. CONSTITUENTS OF FAEMYARD MANURE. 137 The signification of this analytical balance is singu- larly instructive. Between the constituents of farmyard manure and those of the crop there is an important difference. Tak- ing the inorganic elements for instance, we find that they are present in greater abundance in the manure than in the crop, whilst with the organic elements the reverse is found to be the case. But if things happen thus when a high system of cultivation is pursued, what takes place in the case of meadow land where no manure is used and everything is due to irrigation ? We find that the yield is just as large as from land subjected to other modes of cul- ture. It wUl be interesting to discover the means by which the restitution is effected. The analysis of the water reveals nothing but the existence of nitrogenous compounds like ammonia, and the nitrates and different inorganic elements en- tering into the composition of plants, but no trace of carbo-hydrates analogous to the blackish matter con- tained in farmyard manure. Nevertheless, the average yield of a meadow is maintained with as much regu- larity as that of manured lands. The conclusion to be drawn from all this is evi- dently that farmyard manure gives to plants a part only of the carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen they contain. There is always in the crops produced an excess of these four bodies, which is at any rate equal to the amount contained in the manure, and which proceeds from another source, this source being evidently the air and water: the air supplying carbon and nitrogen, and the water hydrogen and oxygen. To confirm this view I quote the example of meadow land kept in proper condition by irrigation only, the 138 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. vii. crops from them being maintained at their normal amount solely by the supply of mineral and nitro- genous substances held in solution by the water, and representing only about 2 or 3 per cent, of their total weight. It is, therefore, practice and not science that is responsible for the notion that the restitution effected by manure is only a partial one ; the practice of ages proves the fact, and science shows us that the resti- tution is complete in the inorganic and partial in the organic elements. Three out of the four organic elements of farm- yard manure, viz. carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, have only a very secondary function ; they are repre- sented in the manure by the litter and those parts of the plants which have not been altered by the digestive action of animals, these substances possess- ing scarcely any fertilising value. A striking proof of the statements concerning meadow land is furnished by geology, which tells us that the first living things that made their appear- ance on the surface of the globe were plants ; that the immense layers of coal now being worked in order to supply us with fuel, are formed from these primitive plants, that in those remote ages vegetation was far from luxuriant, and plants attained greater dimensions than at present ; that the calamites and lepidodendrons which formed the forests of that vanished world, and which grew to a height of about 30 or 40 feet, are represented in our present flora by such humble plants as mares' tails and club mosses only about 2 or 3 feet high. At the distant epoch of which we are speaking the earth contained neither humus nor farmyard manure, LBCT. VII. CONSTITUENTS OF FARMYARD MANURE. 13!l which presupposes an anterior generation. Conse- quently by taking agricultural tradition in its integrity, "whether farmyard manure or irrigation is employed, we are led to the conclusion that the carbo-hydrates, supposing them to be useful at all, play only a very secondary part, as meadow land on the one hand and primitive vegetation on the other unite in attest- ing that it is quite possible to dispense with them .entirely. But if this really is so, how are we to understand the constitution and function of farmyard manure? What is the coimection between it and that law of restitution which we cannot escape from, and the disregard of which is fatal to the fertility of the soil ? This question will be better answered by the following table than by any long explanations : — Farmyard manure, 100 parts. Water. . . 80 = 80 not wanted by plants Carbon . . 6-80] Hydrogen . . 0-82 i = 13-29 woody fibre, the elements of Oxygen . . 5-67 J whicb have their origin in the air and in water Silica . . . 4-32 > Chlorine . . 0-04 Sulphuric acid . 0-13 ^ ^t j • i Fen-ic oxide . o-34r"^^^t,.T°",''*''y J?'"®''*^ ™*,^*®'" ^'* Soda . . a trace ^^^^".^ ^^^ ^°^^ ^^ siiperabimdantly Magnesia . . 0-24/ Provided. Nitrogen . . 0'41\ Phosphoric acid . 0'18 i .« . .,, i- i ,i •, . -, , , Potash 0-49 I "^ "* '^^™ which the soil is provided to Ijlme . ' ' 0-56 ) ""'^ ^ "^^^^ limited extent, and in which the eificacy of the manure essentially consists. In 100 parts of farmyard manure we find, in the first place, 80 parts of water. Now water is evi- dently not the cause of its efficacy. We then come to 13'29 of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, repre- sented by the remains of the litter and that part of the animal's food which has not been disorganised by 140 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. vii. digestion. The meadow land again points to the fact that the active principle of manure does not reside in these particular compounds. We further find in the manure under considera- tion 5 "07 of sUica, chlorme, sulphuric acid, ferric oxide, soda, and magnesia, which are of very little value in agriculture, for the simple reason that the worst lands are almost always superabundantly pro- vided with them. There remains finally 1'64, or in round numbers 2 per cent, of the four bodies, nitrogen, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime, of which chemical manure is composed, and which we find only in the waters which u-rigate meadow land, alid which alone nourished the plants belonging to the early ages of the world's history. In what then do chemical and farmyard manures differ? Simply in form, in volume, and in composi- tion ; but this difference is of small importance seeing that the excess is useless for fertilismg purposes. Have you a doubt remaining as to what I said respecting the secondary mineral substances, silica, chlorine, ferric oxide, &c. ? You may perhaps think it arbitrary to exclude them from chemical manures, and to question their good effects in farmyard manures. I must remain faithful to the plan which I have traced out for myself, therefore I may not call to my aid the testimony of direct experiments. I must borrow all the materials of my demonstrations from facts which are anterior to us, and these facts we obtain by comparing the composition of the farmyard manure of the crops and of the land, taking the acre as the unit of comparison. Let us compare the manure and crop of one acre with a layer of arable LECT. vn. FAEMYARD AND CHEMICAL MANURES. 141 land spread over the surface of an acre, and see where this comparison will lead us. We learn from it that the land contains the constituents of the second group in enormous quantities, whilst they are only to be found in small proportions in the crop and in the manure. In suppressing the mineral constituents, therefore, we are guilty of no arbitrary act ; we only do for the land what we did in the case of the air and rain, when we were speaking with reference to carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. You see what we possess in common with the past, in what we continue its work, and in what we differ. Our common basis is the necessity of re- storing certain agents to the land. In past ages the intrinsic nature of these agents was not known, but guided by observation our ancestors turned their attention to the three great sources of fertility, manure, fallow land, and irrigation. We recognise the correctness of the principle, but we dispute the necessity of adhering to the methods of the past. These methods are not absolute, but are correlative to a determined social condition. A particular system of agriculture which is suited to the ideas, the economical conditions, the price of labour, the interest of money, and the burdens of the population at one period, may not be found suitable at another. One point alone remains unchanged, viz. the necessity of giving back to the soil a part of what it has lost during the growth of the crops. As to deciding whether farmyard or chemical manure can be best employed is quite a secondary matter, pro- vided the law of restitution be observed. However, as in this matter it is necessary to be clear and 142 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. tficr. vir. precise, I unhesitatingly affirm that in the majority of cases chemical manures offer more advantages than farmyard manure, and that the latter ought never to be used except in conjunction with the former. The reason for this joint use wUl be given afterwards. I have already demonstrated in my first lecture that the most valuable portion of farmyard manure is the liquid part, which is almost entirely made up of the animals' uriue ; we must therefore inquire into its composition. There is, in the first place, and in considerable quantity, a crystallised body in which nitrogen is present in the proportion of one-third of that con- tained in the food of the animal. This is urea, which is nearly allied in its chemical nature and fertilising properties to the salts of ammonia. Besides urea we find uric and hippuric acids, both rich in nitrogen and possessing great fertilising power ; also phosphoric acid combined with lime, and magnesia, and potash salts. Lastly, there is albuminoid matter which sepa- rates spontaneously from the urine when it comes in contact with the air, and which in decomposing determines the conversion of urea into carbonate of ammonia. The uric acid itself participates in this transformation, and, finally, the fermented urine may be represented by ammonia, phosphates, and salts of potash. Xow, of what are chemical manures composed? Of ammonia, phosphates, and other salts of potash and lime. There is, therefore, identity of composi- tion between the most active portions of both farm- yard and chemical manures. LEOT. VII. FARMYARD AND CHEMICAL MANURES. 143 There remains, it is true, the solid portion of the dejections ; these are very shghtly active when first produced, but they acquire great efficacy by the de- composition they undergo when brought into contact with the air. This decomposition is a sort of con- tinuation of the work of digestion, and results in the conversion of the nitrogen into ammonia, the mineral matter contained ia the dejections being at the same time rendered more soluble. Consequently the last argument that could have been brought in opposition to us is demolished by the most rigorous analysis of the urine and the sohd dejections. No difference then exists between chemical and farmyard manure, except with regard to appearance and bulk ; but if this is the case why should we be condemned to produce farmyard manure at great cost and trouble if chemical manures can be pro- cm-ed more easily? It is vain to bring forward the mechanical action of farmyard manure, for the fertili- sation of meadow land without its aid proves that this is not indispensable. But it may be said, if the use of chemical manures finds its justification in the past, where is its novelty? Here we must guard against confusion. To record the history of the past as I have just done, I have been obliged to have recourse to the teaching of chemical manures in order to give their true signification to certain facts which history has handed down to us. It was formerly the practice to comprise everything under the one watchword, ' plenty of farmyard manure ; ' and the regions of the south, where scarcely any fodder grows, were subjected to the same treatment as the low plains 14-1 ON CIIEJIICAL MANURES. lect. vil. of Normandy and Cottentin, where pasture land abounds. The lessons we learn from the use of chemical manure, on the contrary, are as follows: — Give back to the land more calcic phosphate, more potash, more lime, and half the nitrogen taken away from it. If the district is favourable for the breeding of animals, keep cattle, and return to your land by means of farmyard manure what has been drawn from it. If, however, the locality is unfavourable to pasture land, we are told to produce only as much farmyard manure as is strictly necessary for the preparation of the soil and for utilising the waste parts of crops which cannot be sold, making up any deficiency by laying in a stock of chemical manure. The law which governs profitable production obliges us to manure hberally but economically, and conforming to the rules which I shall hereafter point out. In the past all cultivation depended on two in- flexible conditions — a certain equilibrium between pasture and cereals, and an almost invariable order in the succession of crops ; but owing to the per- manent introduction of chemical manure the farmer need no longer be fettered with these conditions. The one end and aim is to make as much profit as possible ; and, free from all restraint, he can speculate at will either in cattle-breeding or the sale of fodder. Adopting the system of free rotation, no other law is recognised but that of returning to the land the phosphoric acid, potash, lime, and nitrogen we have abstracted from it. The source of this restitution matters httle ; it is a money question, not an agri- cultural one In order to prove the truth of what I have just LECI. Til. FARMYARD AND CHEMICAL MANURES. 145 said, it is only necessary to show how science has succeeded in understanding the forces of which plants are the seat, in defining the rdle and pointing out the function of all the agents which unite in their formation. But this fresh inquiry must be reserved for the next lecture. In the present one I have simply wished to examine the history of the past by the light of contemporary science. I have endeavoured in dealing with this subject to avoid any spirit of controversy. But my task is only half-finished ; it still remains for me to lay before you the necessities of practice, and show you that if agriculture by its mission affects the most im- portant interests of the community, the method of carrying out its principles converts it into a problem which the science of our time may claim to have the signal honour of solving. I have, in the above review of the past history of agriculture, allowed the facts to speak for themselves, without in any way forcing their testimony. But another task yet remains to be done which is more famihar to me, viz. to ascertain fi'om whence plant life is derived, and what are the acts in which it is summed up, and then to leave you to judge of the proofs furnished by experience, and of the results obtained by agriculture. You will then be able to decide whether the new doctrine is to be condemned and rejected, or whether by your suffrages you will henceforth confirm and strengthen my confidence in the future with a conviction equal to my own. 146 ON CHEMICAL MANUKE^;. lect. viii. LECTURE VIII. • PLANT PRODUCTION. We vdll now leave the traditions of the past and apply ourselves to the consideration of the condi- tions of plant life, its causes, remote or proximate, its activity, the agents which produce it, and its products. It has already been said that plants are formed of fourteen material elements. Now, whatever may be the origin of these fourteen elements and the form under which they are absorbed by plants, it is neces- sary, in order to explain vegetation, to produce plants by their aid, without any mysterious or indeterminate condition. The great problem to be solved is to manufacture a plant as we manufacture soap, litharge, or sulphuric acid, by making use of the pecuhar force resident in the seeds, as we do elsewhere with steam or elec- tricity. To render its solution positive and beyond doubt, I selected for the soil calcined sand, which is, as we know, pure silica ; it was watered with distilled water, which, as we know, is pure water ; and filled into pots of unglazed china, which, as an extra pre- caution, had been previously dipped into melted wax, in order to prevent the formation of those saline exudations, with which the surface of all pottery becomes covered when it is exposed to moisture. IBCT. viir. PLANT PEODUCTION. 147 By this arrangement a simple mechanical means was arrived at, of affording a support to the roots of the plants and a medium permeable to air and water without, however, supplying them with any nutritive element. It is, in fact, the elementary soil reduced to the last degree of poverty, but surrounded with numberless precautions to shield it from all accidental causes which might disturb the simplicity of the conditions. In a soil like this what becomes of a grain of wheat? It germinates as in good ground, but the plant which springs up shows by its miserable state the poverty of the conditions in which it has been reared; Still this plant manifests its activity, it goes through the regular cycle of its evolution, it even yields seed, very poor and stunted it is true, but the final result is always attained, viz. that for 15 grains weight of seed a crop of 90 grains is obtained. Thus in the calcined sand, from which all foreign matter has been excluded, the plant, which has been fed only with the elements contained in water and the atmosphere, gives seed and produces a crop weigh- ing 90 grains, showing an increase of 75 grains, de- rived from the carbonic acid of the air and from the hydrogen and oxygen which have their source in the irrigating water. Thus the air, by means of its carbonic acid and water, through its two constituent elements hydrogen and oxygen, contribute in a considerable degree to the formation of vegetable matter. But they play a more important part than this experiment would lead us to suppose, decisive as it is, for even in fertile soils it is from the air and water that plants draw essentially the carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, which I 2 148 ON CHEMICAL JIANUKES. lect. via. form, as I have already said, -|-|th of their vegetable substance. To confirm this result the action of all possible carbonaceous substances has been tiied. The eifect has always been negative. As a first attempt some carbon was added to the calcined sand, and, in order to obtain this carbon in a state of purity, recourse was had to some crystallised sugar, which was cal- cined in platinum vessels hermetricaUy sealed. The result of this addition was absolutely nil. In sand a crop of 90 grains had been obtained. In the sand to which carbon was added the weight of the crop was likewise 90 grains. A piiori it was easy to have foreseen this. The carbon, being insoluble in water, in no way increased the fertility of the calcined sand. We then asked ourselves what would be the result of adding to the sand carbon in combination with hydrogen and oxygen. The most varied materials containing carbon and hydrogen were then tried, such as straw, cellulose, gums, starch, oils, and alcohol.-' None of these materials showed the slightest action. The idea then occurred to me of trying these same materials after their conversion through con- tact with air into the state of the blackish product which essentially forms humus, to which substance the ancient agricultural theories attrilmted such an important part. In order to procure humus in a pure state, and produced solely from the alteration of a material of vegetable origin, I repaired to the Department of the Landes, and leaving the drives where the sand is as * A moderate dose of alcohol checked the development of the plant. XEcr. viit. PLANT PRODUCTION. 149 white as snow, I advanced into the interior of the" country till I reached the ancient pine forests, where every year the fallen leaves produced, by the altera- ation which they undergo, that blackish material, soluble in potash, which is the essential character of humus. The sand of the Landes was taken then as representing a medium iaert in itself corresponding to the calcined sand, but which, however, contained humus in the formation of which no kind of manure had played a part. Under these new conditions what was the result ? Exactly the same as in the experiment with the calcined sand : 90 grains of produce. The addition of humus had produced no appreciable effect. You will remark that in all this there is no ques- tion of theory or doctrine, but simply experimental proofs calculated to convert abstract conceptions into absolute facts. Thus the soU, which is reduced to a simple mechanical support for the plant, receives no im- provement by the addition of carbon or substances containing hydrogen and carbon, either intact or decomposed, nor even from humus itself, which was an unexpected and singular result. The three elements, carbon, hydrogen, and oxy- gen, represent in themselves 95 per cent, of the weight of plants. The addition of these three elements under the most varied forms was always without effect. The time had now come to try the last of the four organic elements, nitrogen, thus beginning a new series of experiments. To the calcined sand was then added some gelatine, which contains nitrogen, together with carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. This 150 ON niEMICAL ,MAXU1{ES. LEOT. via. time an important change took place in the pheno- mena. The plants, which till then had been of a pale green colour, showed, by the brighter shade of their foliage, an increase of activity. It had seemed for the moment that vegetation was about to become vigorous and active. But these hopes were blighted, for the crop was only 130 grains instead of 90. The addition, therefore, of the four primary elements, which in themselves represent more than nine-tenths of the substance of plants, had only a very insigni- ficant efi"ect. Up to this point vegetation is very languid and precarious, but the ])lants always go through the entire cycle of their evolution, and, more- over, produce a rudiment of seed. Although surprised at the small results of these first experiments, we could not stop there. The in- organic elements must of necessity be submitted to a similar trial. A new experiment was, therefore, instituted, and this time all the inorganic elements were added to the calcined sand. Phosphorus was supplied in the state of calcic phosphate and magnesic phosphate, sulphur as calcic sulphate, chlorine as sodic chloride, lime in the state of carbonate, silica in that of potassic and sodic sili- cate, and iron and manganese as sulphates. Again, wheat was sown, but scarcely any better result was obtained than in the former experiments. The plants were weak and shrivelled, the stalk not larger than a knitting needle, and only about 6 or 8 inches in height, whilst the ear contained only two small and ill-formed grains. One last experiment still remained to be tried and this was to mix nitrogenous matter with the lECT. VIII. PLANT PRODUCTION. 151 mineral matter. This was done, the contrast being striking and the success complete. The plants ap- peared not to have suffered in the slightest degree, but attained the same development as they would have done in good soil ; the leaves were broad and beautifully green, and the stalk more than four feet in height, whilst the ear was well formed and filled with grain. The conditions of perfect plant nutrition had thus been realised in calcined sand. This experiment is one of great importance, both on account of its practical result, and also because it brings to light a new principle, the general applica- tion of which is destined to become one of the canons of agricultural art. This rule may be expressed thus : a nitrogenous material, which by itself is almost with- out action on vegetables, imparts a sudden activity to ten other substances (inorganic elements), which with- out its concurrence would have produced only a very slight effect. Here the salutary effect arises from combination. It is to this that the definition principle of collective force has been given, as calculated to determine its true character, and prepare the mind to generalise its application. Important as this result unquestionably is, we must not rest here. Having discovered the conditions that insure the activity of the inorganic elements, we must now proceed to enquire into the degree in which they are efiicacious, and the function peculiar to each of them. It was now a question of disentangling these new phenomena, and the way to do so was plainly marked out. The intervention of nitrogenous matter having been acknowledged necessary to insure the activity of 152 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. Ylir. the minerals, a new series of experiments in calcined sand was instituted. This time a fixed and invari- able quantity of nitrogenous matter was mixed with the sand as a constant ingredient, and all the other mineral ingredients were added by turns, except one. The experiments were repeated as many times as there were different mineral ingredients, in order that each might be excluded in its turn : the deviation between the crop obtained with the ten mineral in- gredients, and those in which they were reduced to nine, being taken to indicate the degree of importance of the suppressed ingi'edient. We will now proceed with these fresh experi- ments. A nitrogenous material and all the mineral ingredients, without any exception, are added to the calcined sand. The plants prosper, and 22 wheat grains yield plants weighing 337 grains, and n some cases 400 grains. A second experiment is then performed under the same conditions as the first, except that the phosphates were omitted. What now happens ? The plants spring up, form their first leaves, which, how- ever, soon become yellow, wither, and die, and the yield is of course nothing. We have proved that if the nitrogenous matter is retained, the plants become miserable and stunted, but they do not die. Death, on the contrary, in- variably foUows the addition of the mineral matter fi'om which the phosphates are excluded. This proves conclusively that the phosphates fiU two dis- tinct functions, viz., they aid themselves in the nutri- tion of the plant, and determine the beneficial action of the other mineral ingredients. Their function is, therefore, more important than that of the other ?iO. LECT. Till. PLANT PRODUCTION. lo; mineral ingredients, since to their own peculiar action is added a secondary derived effect, that of deter- mining the assimilation of all the other mineral in- gredients. In the next experiment potash was excluded. As soon as this alkali is lacking in the soil, the plant suifers greatly ; the stalk, instead of growing ver- tically, bends as if it wanted solidity. It does not die, however, but the yield scarcely reaches 92 grains. From a chemical point of view the closest resem- blance exists between potash and soda. In nearly all the natural compounds which contain potash, soda is also found, and in order to distinguish between the two alkahes, a close acquaintance with the intri- cacies of chemical reactions is necessary. But to the plant there is a vast difference, for in the experiment in which potash was suppressed, and where vegeta- tion suffered so much, the soil was largely provided with soda. It is then an acknowledged fact that soda cannot supply the place of potash. Magnesia was submitted to the same method of exclusion. The effects were as disastrous as in the case of potash. There are some plants, particularly buck-wheat, on which the effects of this suppression are imme- diate. On wheat they are manifested a httle more slowly, but are still very significant. When mag- nesia is excluded from the soil, the yield falls to about 123 grains instead of 337. In a sandy soil formed exclusively of silica, but in an insoluble state, the omission of soluble silica is very prejudicial to vegetable activity. From 337 grains the yield dwindles down to about 120. l')4 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. yiii. The suppression of the lime produces a less sen- sible effect : the yield is then about 307 grains, instead of 337. For reasons which will presently be given, we shall, whilst recognising in principle the utility of sulphuric acid, chlorine, ferric oxide, or manganese, pass over their effects in silence. Such an investiga- tion would be of no practical use in furthering the object we have in view. Let us stop at this point, and look back along the road we have traversed. We have seen that in the most barren soil that can possibly be imagined, and with the resources alone that the eml^ryo finds in the substance of the grain, plants are forme 1 which go through all their natural phases, although they always remain in a weak and stunted state. This first result is followed by another, viz., that no appreciable effect is produced by the introduction of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen into the soil, even in the state of humus, neither is the crop in any degree affected. Again, the action of all the mineral ingredients combined was tried, excluding, however, the nitro- genous material ; their effect was almost null ; a sudden change was, however, produced as soon as the nitrogenous matter was added "to the mineral ingre- dients. In this artificial soil crops were then obtained which would in all respects bear comparison with those grown in good soil. It is then incontestably proved that in a soil com- posed entirely of sand, a few chemical products were sufficient to place it on a level with fertile land. Having arrived at this point, we analysed the phenomena more closely, testing the separate action LECT. vm. PLANT rRODUCTIOX. 15') of all the minerals — phosphates, silica, potash, &c., and defining the function peculiar to each. The fundamental conditions of plant growth being cleared up and defined by the preceding experiments, we advanced still another step. Leaving the culture ia calcined sand, we extended our investigations to various natural soils. On submitting them to the same experimental system, we found that whatever might be their dis- similarity there was a distinct line of demarcation between the phenomena produced in them and those observed in the calcined sand, for to render vegetation flourishing in the latter material a nitrogenous mate- rial and ten mineral ingredients were required, whUst in natural soil, however poor it might be, a nitroge- nous ingredient and three mineral ingredients only — phosphoric acid, potash, and lime — are suificient. The yield is maintained at the same level as when sulphur, silica, soda, magnesia, iron and chlorine are added, which explains to you why I did not go further into the effects of bodies. Experience shows, therefore, that the four ingre- dients — nitrogenous matter, phosphate, potash, and lime — are the only ones that need be admitted into manures. For myself I have never found any natural earths in which, with the help of these four substances, it was not possible to obtain a yield comparable to that obtained in the most favoured soils. This result is possible because the poorest soils are provided with the seven mineral ingredients excluded from normal manure, whilst it is not necessary to furnish carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, as the plants receive these elements from the atmosphere. 156 ox CHEMICAL MANURES. ubct. viii. We must not therefore confound the requirements of a plant grown in calcined sand, which affords no nutrition, with those of a plant grown in natural earth. In calcined sand or an equivalent medium, ten mineral ingredients and a nitrogenous material are all required, whilst, on the contrary, in natural soil a nitrogenous material and three mineral ingredients are sufficient. For practical agriculture, a nitrogenous ingredient and three mineral ingredients are all that are wanted. When in 1861, I advanced this proposition in the course of my instructions at Vincennes, I accom- panied it with a declaration which, to avoid all equivo- cation and unfounded interpretations, I think it well to reproduce. ' I give the name of normal manure to the mix- ture of phosphate of lime, potash, lime, and a nitro- genous material.' ' In so doing, I do not intend to deny the utihty of the other mineral ingredients. I exclude them from the manure because the soil is provided with them naturally. Why, therefore, give to the manure that which adds nothing to its effect, and complicates what may be rendered more simple? ' There is in all this neither system nor theory, but the direct testimony of experience, to which we in- variably appeal, and which I shall sum up in the following table : — Weight of crops Calcined sand 90 grains „ with addition of ten mineral ingredients . 12.3 „ „ „ nitrogenous matter . . 1.38 „ „ „ mineral and nitro- genous matter . 275 to 337 „ If we pass from these fundamental data to the function of each mineral ingredient in particular, the LECT. VIII. PLANT PEODUCTION. 157 results are neither less precise nor less explicit. The soil being provided with nitrogenous matter as a con- stant ingredient : — Weight of crops With all the mineral matter, except phosphate nil n !> !> potash . . 138 grains » » „ magnesia . . 107 „ M ,, „ soluble silica . 123 „ ») „ without any suppression 275 to 337 „ But in nature no earth is found formed of calcined sand alone. Arable land contains sand, clay, lime- stone, and humus. Xow, it would be very interest- ing to know whether the phenomena which have just been brought to your notice, and of which the Vincennes field is a practical demonstration, would also be produced with the intervention of these new bodies just as they have been in calcined sand also. There is only one way of deciding this question, viz., to again have recourse to experiments, recom- mencing all the series which you already know, keeping as invariable ingredients the fertilising com- binations before employed, but using in place of the calcined sand mixtures of sand and clay, sand and limestone, sand and humus, then more complex combinations — such as sand, clay, and limestone ; sand, clay, and humus ; and finally, combining sand, clay, limestone, and humus — thus reproducing the most essential characteristics of the composition of natural soil. What is the result of these fresh trials ? We find that in a mixture of sand and clay, -or of sand and limestone, the yield is the same as in sand alone. There is only one case in which the yield is increased, and that is when humus is added to the calcareous element. 158 ON CIIEAtlCAL MAXUKES. lect. vrn. With the help of all the mineral matter and a nitrogenous ingredient the yield rose : — In calcined sand to 337 grains ., sand and clay . . . ,, 337 „ „ sand, clay, and limestone . . ,, 337 „ „ sand and humus . . . . „ 337 „ „ sand, humus, and clay . . „ 337 „ „ sand, humus, clay, and limestone . „ 475 „ It will be seen that as soon as humus and car- bonate of lune are associated, the yield increases from 337 to 475 grains. Whence the conclusion that humus performs an important function which is evidenced by a considerable increase in the crop. But in what way does humus act ? Is it ab- sorbed in kmd ? No. It simply acts in an in- direct way by favotiring the solution of calcic carbonate ; and this is so true, that if humus is ex- cluded, and the calcic carbonate replaced by more soluble calcareous salts, calcic sulphate and nitrate especially (in which nitrogen is reckoned as nitro- genous matter), a yield is obtained which increases with the solubility of the calcareous salt until it reaches 475 grains. But calcic nitrate being unsuitable on ac- count of its cost and extreme deliquescence, I performed many experiments with the idea of substitutmg for it in chemical manure a mixture of peat and calcic car- bonate. But to obtain any appreciable effect, I was obliged to use peat m quantities of from 2 to 4 tons per acre, which rendered the method impracticable, and confirmed the experiments I had previously made on a small scale, inasmuch as the soil of the Landes which I used contained from 4 to 5 per cent, of black matter soluble in potash. In such an emergency, my decision was quickly LECT. vrii. PLANT PRODUCTION. 159 made. Abandoning the idea of using peat and analo- gous products, I not only redoubled my efforts to form a perfect manure, but I also used all my influ- ence in the agricultural world to institute numerous experiments with chemical manure in soils notori- ously devoid of humus, such as the chalky soil of Champagne, the sand of the dunes of Holland, or those of Campine, and everywhere I had the satis- faction of seeing the crops, even in the worst soil, rise to the same level as those grown in alluvial soUs, noted for their productiveness, and fertilised with farmyard manure, that is to say with the help of humus. I will here revert to an example given in a former lecture, as it is very complete and decisive. In the rocky part of Champagne, and on land worth not more than from 51. 4s. to 41. 16s. per acre which had been cleared expressly, two parallel experi- ments were made, 97 cubic yards of farmyard manure being given to the land in the one case, and 1,056 lbs. of chemical manure in the other. To the chemical manure humus was added with the following results : With farmyard manure only 14^ bushels of grain per acre were obtained, and with the chemical manure 36|. An important and uncontrovertible fact here pre- sents itself, viz., that harvests very superior to those obtained with farmyard manure may be obtained with pure chemical products, to the total exclusion of organic matter. But here an objection presents itself. How, it will be said, is it possible that calcined sand can show itself equal to a mixture of sand, clay, and limestone, so that there is no difference between 160 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. tui. them in respect to crops, when the universality of agricultural facts attests the contrary ? Does not everybody know that the classification of land into heavy land, light land, rye land and wheat land is perfectly judicious ? I do not contest the legitimacy of the objection, but the explanation is easy. In special experiments the plant is subject to incessant care, it is sheltered from the too great action of the sun, it is watered several times a day, and suffers neither from an excess of humidity nor drought. It is not therefore grown under natural conditions. If the plant is exposed to bad weather, and to all the accidents arising from it, then according as the land is light or heavy, the quantity of water retained in the soil varies very much, and the conditions in which the plant is placed are modified in a corresponding degree. Hence it follows that the variations in the crop ac- cording as the earth contains more or less clay are not accounted for by the part which clay has played in the nutrition of plants, but the more or less favour- able conditions as to the humidity of the soil in which this substance has placed them. In all the facts I have previously referred to, I have abstained entirely from theory. My supreme ambition has been to raise plants in a soil into which no foreign element was admitted by means of chem- ical products, and to subject the experiments to constant control and certain verification. This has been accomplished, and the facts I have just given are ' the result of sixteen years' arduous work, to say nothing of the practical difiaculties which for a long time stopped my path. It is almost impossible to credit, except by personal experience, how difiicult it is in theoretical agriculture to avoid the intervention of foreign influences. LEOT. Tin. DOMINANT CONSTITUENTS OP MANURE. 161 All clays and pottery yield to water, traces of salts of lime and potash, chlorides and sulphates ; and slight as they are, these exudations are sufficient to disturb the true signification of the phenomena. I determined to use only pure substances, and to set them to work in a soil formed exclusively of silica. I formed no conclusion except from direct testimony given by the plants themselves, and I did not definitely accept even these proofs, until I had ascertained by an analysis of the crops that no foreign matter had entered into the soil or plant. My statements are therefore free from any chance assertion or disturbing influence, or indeed from anything that might have escaped a less rigorous and scientific demonstration. This, however, is not all. Normal manure, com- posed of four uigredients, phosphoric acid, lime, potash, and nitrogen, is sufficient, as has been said, to render the most barren soil fertile ; still these four bodies are not of the same degree of utUity to all plants iadiscriminately, but according to the nature of the plant, one of them exercises a prepon- derating influence over the other three, and thus constitutes itself the regulator of the crop. For in- stance, with wheat, beetroot, and hemp, it is the nitrogenous matter which by preference influences the crop. Were we to use double or treble the quantity of phosphate, potash, or lime, the yield would not change, but if we vary the quantity of nitro- genous matter, the crop is immediately increased or decreased in proportion ; an evident proof that with respect to the three crops above mentioned, it is the nitrogenous matter which really fills the most im- portant office. M 162 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbot. vrii. But another, and equally important result must not be lost sight of, viz., that if the three mineral ingredients are omitted from the normal manure and nothing left but the nitrogenous matter, its efficacy- is almost entirely lost. We therefore see that the aid of phosphoric acid, lime, and potash is absolutely necessary, and if it happens that the use of the nitrogenous matter without any admixture of them succeeds, it is because the soil is naturally supplied with these three mineral ingredients. Passing from wheat and hemp to potatoes and leguminous plants, we find that nitrogenous matter is only of secondary importance ; here potash becomes the most important ingredient, as is also the case with trefoil and lucern. With sugar-cane, maize, miUet, and turnips, calcic phosphate is the dominant constituent. We are therefore led to the following conclusion : that by the aid of simple chemical products, and by the exclusion of all unknown substances, a maximum crop may be obtained from all plants, in any place and in any condition of soU ; further, by varying the quantity of these products, the work of vegetation may be regulated almost like a machine, the usefulness of which is in proportion to the fuel it consumes. Vegetation imperatively demands fourteen ele- ments, but it is only necessary to give four to the land, as the rest are obtained fi:-om the air, the soU, and the rain. Four great sources, therefore, the atmosphere, the soil, raiu, and chemical manure, com- bine for the maintenance of plant life, and each of these has its special function. But although the work of vegetation requires the co-operation of the four at the same time, man has only to work with LECT. vjli. PLANT CULTIVATION. 163 two, the soil which he tills and makes light, and the normal manure with which he fertilises it. A peculiar and unique characteristic of agricul- tural production is that it yields more than has been expended on it, because all the forces of nature, heat, light, air, dew, and rain, add their invisible aid to human labour ; this indeed plays only a small part in the majestic harmony of nature, still it is a part that almost requnes man to possess the sovereign faculty of commanding the elements, which some- times would seem to be leagued against him. There is nothing arbitrary in these conclusions ; they are derived, not from supposition or theory, but from the results of experience. We win now pass from this dogmatic exposition to an experimental demonstration. To this end we shall be confronted with crops which have received only chemical manures for thirteen years. We shall judge of their condition. If we then study each of those in which one of the four ingredients of normal manure has been omitted, we shall see the truth of the proposition, that according to the nature of the plant, there is always one ingredient which fills a more important function than the rest. And by these means conclusive proof will be given of the two fimdamental data, that in the formation of plants there is no longer any mystery, but that the active agents in that formation are as well known to us as those used in the manufacture of chemical products. The methods employed differ, the forces brought into play are not the same, still the results are identical, since, by starting with strictly defined bodies, we succeed in producing, by the aid of plants, other substances equally well known, such as oil, M 2 164 ON CHEMICAI> MAXi;iii:S. Lt:cr. viii. sugar, starch, or gluten, alimentary seeds, fodder, colouring or textile matters. And with what are these produced? In every case with the four in- gredients of which we have before spoken, the quan- tity of which it is only necessary to vary. And now that the bases of the new doctrine are familiar, we will proceed to demonstrate the proofs obtained by experience. 165 LECTURE IX. ANALYSIS OF THE SOIL BY THE PLANTS THEMSELVES. The present lecture will be of an essentially practical character. We shall not concern ourselves with theories or systems, but simply set ourselves to analyse the soil, and in order to acquire certain data on the nature of manures, to which it is expedient to have recourse under all circumstances, we shall define what the soil contains and what it lacks for the requirements of agriculture. It will be remembered that in the last lecture we proved experimentally the necessity of classifying the constituents of the soil according to the special func- tion they perform, of separating those which serve simply as a mechanical support to plants, from those which contribute to their nutrition, and whose sub- stance at a given time becomes a constituent part of the plant itself. The following table gives, in a practical form, an accurate summary of this part of our researches. 1()6 ON CHEMICAL MANQUES. LECT. IX. / Mechanical cotistituents Soil / Organic Active assimilable constituents anorganic Assimilable constituents in re- ^ serye Sand Olay Limestone Grayel Ammonia Nitrates Pbosphoric acid Sulphuric acid Chlorine Silica Potash Soda Lime Magnesia Ferric oxide Oxide of manganese Humus Organic detritus Indecomposed minerals We see here that there are, in the soil, three orders of constituents, mechanical constituents, active assimilable constituents, and assimilable constituents in reserve. The mechanical constituents have in reality only a passive function. They serve as a basis for the plants and keep them in their places, but they do not by their substance aid in their nutrition. They are represented by sand, limestone, clay, and gravel. We next have the so-called active assimilable constituents, which always occur in very small quan- tities, compared with the former ; for whilst the me- chanical constituents represent 95 per cent, of the substance of the soU, the active assimilable consti- tuents represent only a few hundredths or thousandths of the whole. Nevertheless it is in them that the pro- ductive power of the soU is essentially vested. We come in the last place to the assimilable con- stituents in reserve ; these share the passive functions of the mechanical constituents, but are also susceptible LECT. IX. CONSTITUENTS OF PLANTS. 167 of contributing, at a given moment, to plant nutri- tion ; this faculty they owe to the products resulting from their decomposition. As an example I may men- tion the detritus of animal or vegetable origin, which can only aid in the nutrition of plants by undergoing a change of nature. The same may be said of the siliceous rocks, such as feldspar and feldspathic sands, which belong to the category of mechanical con- stituents as long as they preserve their integrity, but which, by the combined action of cold, heat, and the carbonic acid and oxygen of the air, are first disinte- grated, and then decomposed ; which means that a cer- tain portion of potash, lime, and soluble sOica is given to the soil and its richness thereby somewhat increased. If we compare an artificial soil by combining the three categories of substances above-mentioned, vary- ing the proportions of the mechanical constituents, sand, limestone, and gravel, from 4 to 10, or even 20 per cent, of the whole weight, we shall find that not only is the fertility of the soil not affected, but that, on the contrary, if we increase or diminish by a hundred-thousandth part the weight of nitrogen, ammonia, and nitrates, or by a ten millionth part the weight of potash or phosphoric acid, a sudden change is produced, and the crop increases or diminishes in proportion, just as the production of steam in the boiler of an engine is regulated by the amount of fuel burnt in the furnace. The methods by which we succeeded in establish- ing these distinctions and in showing the contrast between the mechanical and assimilable constituents of the soil were very simple. The land was not ana- lysed, but artificial soils were formed with pure sub- stances, and many interesting experiments performed. 168 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. ix. The of&ce of the mechanical constituents is, as has already been said, to hold the plants in the earth, and to form that remarkable medium, at once compact, mobile, and permeable, into which the finest roots can spread out, through which water can penetrate freely, and air circulate without obstacle, carrjdng to its remotest depths their powerful and vivifying pro- perties. The assimilable constituents have no influence on the physical properties of the land, but serve to nourish the plant and to regulate the activity of its growth. I will add nothing to what I have already said of the active assimilable constituents in reserve ; they are at first mingled with the mechanical con- stituents, but afterwards become hj their decompo- sition a source of assimilable constituents. By the hght of these distinctions, and by reference to the table in which they are summarised, it is easy to understand why the older chemists, working ac- cording to the methods in use in commercial assays, always failed to show the true agricultural value of the various soils, and why even the most eminent amongst them were baffled. As an example of this, I may mention one of the greatest names of bygone science, Su- Humphry Davy, to whom we are indebted for the discovery of the alkali metals, potassium and sodium. Starting with the idea, a very correct one in itself, that soils which belong to different geological forma- tions often possess the same degree of fertility, Davy thought that by comparing, constituent by constituent, the composition of a certain number of earths pre- senting this double character of being equal in an agricultural point of view, and of belonging to differ- IBCT. IX. ANALYSIS OF SOILS. 169 exit pieces of ground, he ought, side by side with inevitable dissimilarities, to be able to find in all of them the presence of certain agents, constituting the source and condition of their equal fertility. Six samples of earth from different sources, and all re- nowned for their fertility, were analysed by Davy, and the result was that he had to abandon his theory. If you will examine the table in which the results of these six analyses are given, you will find there nothing but contrast and opposition ; it is impossible to discover the slightest analogy in the composition of the soils, although all six possess the same degree of fertility. Analysis of Soils by Sir HwmpJiry Davy. Source of soil ! c 1 1 C3 a 1 o. o 'o O as ^ o 1 -2 1 m o 1 1 % 1 i § County of Kent . 66-2 6-2' 3'2 4-7 0-7 1-2 8-0 0-6 4-7 5-2, Norfolk . . . 88-9 1-6 1-2 6-9 0-3 0-5 0-3 — I Middlesex . . 60-0 12-8, 11-6 11-2 . 4-4 1 Worcestershire . 60-0 16-4 14-0 5-6 1-2 2-8 . ValeofTeviot . 83-3 7'0; 6-8 0-6 0-8 V3 Salisbury . . . 9-1 12-7j 6-3 57-2 1'8 12-7 "" 1 Com.pare these six analyses constituent by con- stituent, and you will see that the proportion of sand varies from 9 to 90 per cent., that of soluble silica from 1 to 10 per cent., calcic carbonate from 0"6 to 57 per cent., and so on. None of these earths resem- ble those that preceded, or those that follow after — all differ, and each contrasts strongly with the other, and yet, as I have said before, each separate earth possesses the same agricultxiral value. Chemical analysis is then in complete disaccord 170 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. li. Avith plants which, as you have doubtless observed, give a totally different result. How can we explain this apparent contradiction ? Nothing is easier. It will suffice if we consider the classification of vege- table soils which I have given, founded upon my own experience, where the ground consisted altogether of mixed soils. What says this table ? That the me- chanical constituents affect the degree of fertility of the soil only indirectly, that their function is emi- nently passive, that notwithstanding their utility, they are in reality only like the coarse veinstone with regard to the needs of plant life. This is easily explained. What hght did the analysis of Davy throw upon this question ? He took into account only the mechanical constituents, gravel, sand, clay, and limestone, without enquiring into either the active assimilable agents which are the actual source of production for the time being, or the assimilable con- stituents in reserve which are the safeguards for the future. The silence of Davy on these points plainly shows the failure of his theory, but there is nothing that can surprise us in this result. In his day only the most incomplete notions were held respecting the composition of plants and the agents concerned in their production, and if Davy did not possess more perfect knowledge it was because science was not sufficiently advanced to permit of his doing so. A fi-esh difficulty now arises. The chemists of the present day are perfectly acquainted with those constituents that serve to maintain plant life, and whose presence in, or absence from, the soil increases or lessens the degree of its fertility. It appears, then, that what Davy was unable to accomplish the chemists of our time have successftilly lECT. IX. ANALYSIS OF SOILS. 171 achieved. And yet if we examine a collection of the analyses of soUs which have been made during the last ten years, we shall find that they have taught us but little that is essential from an agricultural point of view — nothing in fact that we can apply to a practical purpose. This declaration from me cannot fail to surprise you. Let me therefore proceed to justify it. Here is an analysis of a soil made by an eminent mining engineer, M. Rivot. Everything is here in- dicated, both mechanical and assimilable constituents. Analysis of a Soil in the vicinity of Ghalons-sur-Marne, hy M. Bivot. Mechanicai, Analysis. Sand and gravel .... 42'26 Ohbmicai. Analysis. U^ *J\f Organic matter . Hygrometric water Oonaibined water . 1-80 . 2-70 5-92 Carbonic acid . . 33-20 Quartzose sand . 3-10 Clay . . Soluble silica . 6-00 3-10 Ferric oiide 2-00 Alumina . 0-15 Lime 40-50 Magnesia , Alkalies . traces 0-38 Sulphuric acid . Phosphoric acid Nitrogen and chlorin 0-28 0-12 traces Total . 99-25 This is certainly a most complete analysis. No- ting is here omitted, and yet it is scarcely of any toore use to us than that of Davy. The testimony of 172 ON CHEMICAL .MANUHF.S. lect. ix. agriculturists is that it does not meet any of the requirements of practice. It is, for instance, impos- sible by its aid to forestal with certainty the quantity, for this particular soil, of wheat or any similar crop ; or to tell how many years we shall be able to culti- vate it without manure, or when such necessity arises, what particular kind of manure we shall be obliged to have recourse to. If an analysis is sUent upon these points — is it of any practical utUity ? We have appar- ently arrived at a strange conclusion. I have just said that the natui'e of the constituents which make the soU fertUe are known to us. I have shown in my former lectures that by the aid of these" substances we are able to obtain as fine crops from plants grown in calcined sand as from those grown in the most fertile alluvial soil — and I declare in the same breath, that the analyses giving us the exact proportions of these same substances in any given soil are insufficient to throw light upon the principle of the agricultural question. These statements seem strangely contra- dictory, but the contradiction is only apparent. Let us tal<;e a soil that contains two different kinds of sand — feldspathic and sihceous, such as is found at Fontainebleau. The siliceous sand is pure silica — feldspathic sand, on the contrary, is a polybasic silicate of potash, soda, Hme, magnesia, and iron. So long as the latter remains in its primitive state the potash and lime are useless to the plant, being unable to enter into it on account of their state of com- bination. But when a chemist comes upon tlie scene armed with his tests, and attacks, decomposes and separates all the elements of feldspathic sand by isolating them, they attain a degree of utility which, regarding them Uicx. II. ANALYSIS OF SOILS. 173 from an agricultural point of view, they did not possess when they were firmly combined in their primitive state. Phosphoric acid leads to a similar remark. This acid may exist in the soil in three differ- ent states — as calcic phosphate, aluminic phosphate, and ferric phosphate. As it exists in calcic phosphate, phosphoric acid is most valuable, but it has a far less appreciable action when it is combined with iron or alamiaa. But of what use is it to us to know that the soil contaias phosphoric acid, potash, nitrogen, &c., if we consider their active and inactive parts in the hght of a loose and heterogeneous mass ? No matter how exact in its details an analysis of the soil may be, it remains a dead letter with respect to the needs of plants, seeing that their roots are not provided with either acids, alkalies, or any other of the means of decomposing compounds which the chemist has at his disposal. My conclusion is a formal one. Chemistry is powerless to throw light upon the agricultural qualities of the soil, its resources and its needs, be- cause it confounds in its indications the active as- similable agents with the assimilable agents in reserve, the active with the inert or neutral prin- ciples. But I wish t-o carry my demonstration still farther, and to do so with greater freedom I shall choose for criticism as a last example an analysis of which I am the author, that of the soil in the experi- mental field at Vincennes. This analysis teUs us that the quantity of available phosphoric acid amounts to 1,581^ lbs. per acre, the quantity of potash to 2,025 lbs., and the quantity of lime to 34,674^ lbs. per acre. These results are perfectly correct, and it is impossible to challenge their accuracy. 174 (U\ CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ix. Here, then, is a soil very liberally provided with the three mineral constituents necessary to vege- tation ; nevertheless, if we try to grow wheat on it for four consecutive years, using no other fertilising materials except nitrogenous matter and ammonic sulphate, without any addition of either potash or phosphate, we shall find that the fourth year, the crops which at first were very good will be in danger of being reduced almost to nothing. The four crops of wheat have, however, only abstracted from the earth 62i lbs. of phosphoric acid 102 „ potash 60 „ lime where the analysis had shown that there existed 1,581^ lbs. of phosphoric acid 2,025 „ potash 34,674i „ lime thus the plant finds only a poor soil when, according to analysis, it should have found a rich one. We can only account for this anomaly by the fact that the plant shows the existence of only those elements by which it is able to profit, whilst analysis in addition takes cognisance of the whole of those constituents of the soil which are so firmly bound together that the plant is unable to separate them. But it has been said, Why not imitate the methods of nature ? Why not limit ourselves to treating the soil with water alone in order to place it in the same conditions as the plants ? At first sight the idea appears excellent, and the method founded upon the irrigation of the soil, a perfect one. It is, however, nothing of the sort, and a few figures will suffice to show its uselessness. It is condemned, like MCT. IX. ANALYSIS OF SOILS. 175 the first, by vegetation itself. In treating soil with hydrochloric acid, we have ascertained the presence of 1,581^ lbs. of phosphoric acid per acre. If you treat it with water the quantity of phosphoric acid found is not more than 25| lbs., and the available reserve of potash only 163.^ lbs. instead of 2,025 lbs. Again, if you cultivate beetroot upon this same land for three consecutive years — ^you will find in the three crops 132 lbs. of phosphoric acid and 287| lbs. of potash. What causes this fresh anomaly ? The large amount of water employed in the rapid irriga- tion of the soil acts in a totally different manner to small quantities of water operating by simple im- bibition, the roots of the plants acting as auxihafies. In the first case the effect obtained is entirely due to the solvent action of water, whilst in the second instance it arises from three fresh influences ; the air which penetrates into the interstices of the soil, where it causes slow oxidation ; carbonic acid arising fi-om the decomposition of organic matter, which by its pre- sence exercises a solvent and decomposing power which water alone is unable to exert ; and lastly, the powers of suction possessed by the roots which is equivalent to treating it with water under pressure. The smallness of the quantities of phosphoric acid and potash found in the solution left after washing the soil with water is a very convincing proof of this ; but there is something more. Make two parallel experiments, and sow wheat in washed soil and also in the same soil not washed. The resulting crop wUl be better in the first case. Here then is another apparently disheartening failure. In pointing out the insufficiency of our present methods of analyses, it must not be thought that I 176 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbct. ix. condemn them in an absolute manner, or that I deny the possibility of arriving ])erhaps one day at more complete results, for nothing is further from my thoughts. I simply wish to show things as they are, to warn jo\\ against cherishing fallacious hopes and to fully establish this one fact — that at the present time the most laborious analysis is not able to throw light upon the most vital and essential questions of practical agriculture. But if chemical analysis is powerless to help us, we ca'n always fall back on the evidence of the plants themselves. It now remains for me to show the manner of applying this new test. In my last lecture I laid down the principle that by means of four substances, phosphoric acid, potash, hme, and nitrogenous matter, it waa possible to bring the most barren soil to the highest degree of fertility. We have learnt more than this, viz., that these four substances, however efficacious they may be, only remain so as long as they are associated and united one with the other, for by suppressing one the remaining three are often rendered inert, and frequently lose the greater part of their activity. We have further said that these four substances are not of the same degree of utility to all descriptions of plants, but that each has a preponderant or sub- ordinate action by turns ; that for cereals, colza, and beetroot, nitrogenous matter was the preponderant constituent ; phosphoric acid fulfils a similar function with respect to maize, cane sugar, and swedes ; whereas potash preponderates in the case of potatoes and legu- minous plants. If you thoroughly understand these three fundamental propositions, you will readily see by what natural deductions we shall be able to found LEOI. IX. DOMINANT CONSTITUENTS. 177 upon them a practical method of analysis that will be accessible to all. Suppose, for instance, that we experiment upon the same soil with five different manures ; first of all a manure composed of the four substances of which we have been speaking, and to which we have given the name of normal manure, and next with four manures composed of three ingredients only, ex- cluding in rotation nitrogenous matter, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime, and with these produce a parallel series of crops. With the normal manure Manure without nitrogenous matter „ „ phosphates „ „ potash „ „ lime The soil without any manure The result wiU be that the complete manure pro- duces 43 bushels of wheat per acre ; manure without nitrogenous matter produces 14 bushels ; manure without phosphates 26^; manure without potash 31 ; manure without lime 41 ; and the soil without any manure only 12 bushels per acre. The conclusion is evident and conclusive. The soil requires above all nitrogenous matter ; it is provided with Hme, but insufficiently supplied with potash and calcic phosphate. What analysis, I ask, be it as delicate as it is possible to conceive, will ever be able to furnish us with a series of results like this ? According as the crops obtained with the incomplete manures differ from or resemble those resulting from the use of the normal manures, the conclusion we arrive at is, that the soil lacks the ingredient ex- cluded from these manures, or vice versa. To place N 178 ox CHEJIICAL MANURES. LBCi. ir. tlie matter more clearly, we will append the following table, the results bemg those obtained in the experi- mental field at Vincennes : — Crop per aero Busliela Normal manure . 43 Manure without lime . 41 „ „ potash . . 31 „ „ phosphate • 26^ „ „ niti-ogen . 14 Soil without manure . 12 I repeat, that the element lacking in the soil at Vin- cennes is chiefly nitrogen. But this is not all. In every soil there are two portions to be considered, the surface soU and the subsoil, the upper and under layers, and it is most important that we should have definite ideas upon this subject. We may gain the necessary knowledge very easily, by substituting for wheat some tap-rooted plant ; beetroot, for instance, which buries itself in the ground to a much greater depth. Submit the beetroot to a similar series of experiments, and you will obtain just as accurate information as you did with wheat, but these results relate to the under instead of the upper layers of the soil. What do we obtain ? — Crop per acre Tons Cwt. Normal manure 20 16 of beetroot Manure without lime 18 16 „ „ „ potash . 16 16 „ „ phosphate 14 16 „ ^ „ nitrogen 14 8 Soil without manure 10 „ With potatoes, the information gained is no less instructive and precise : — . IS. DOMINANT CONS] ^ITUENTS. Crop per acre Tons Cwt. Normal manure 11 3 of potatoes Manure witihout lime 8 4 „ „ „ phosphate 6 6 „ „ „ nitrogen 5 18 „ „ potash . 2 2 „ Soil -without manure 2 14 „ 179 The potato then tells us that the soil of Yincennes does not contain sufficient proportions of potash and of nitrogen, and if it shows a preference for soil that is rich in potash, it is because that substance is its dominant constituent ; that is to say, it is the in- gredient in manure that acts most beneficially upon that special crop. The evidence of these two plants is not contra- dictory but confirmatory, and you will observe how the preponderance of certain constituents gives an additional value to the same facts. In order to gather an exact idea of the richness of the under layer, or subsoil, at Vincennes, it is necessary to consider the result which was obtained at the same time with wheat and potatoes. A series of crops of wheat shows plainly that nitrogenous matter and potash are present in restricted proportions, and a series of potato crops confirms and ratifies this testi- mony ; only with manure without potash, the crop of potatoes is feebler and comparatively smaller than that of wheat, because potash is a dominant con- stituent in potatoes, and only a subordinate consti- tuent in wheat. Here, then, is a perfectly accurate system of experiments, and the information gained may at once be applied to practical use. With an experimental field, we always determine the nature of the substances useful to plants contained in the soil, and also determine in what constituents the K 2 180 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ix. soil is deficient, and with, this knowledge we can decide what sort of manure it will be advisable to employ. Perhaps it may be objected that this method must necessarily lack delicacy and preciseness, and that it is doubtful if a plant can show all the varieties of composition presented by different kinds of soil. This objection is easily answered. The quantity of soil covering the surface of one acre is represented by at least 1,600 tons, and with 176 lbs. of am- monic sulphate and 35J; lbs. of nitrogen — ^that is to say, the one hundred thousandth part of the total weight of the soil, the crop of wheat will be increased from 13^ to 16 J bushels of grain per acre, and the straw from 2,640 lbs. to 3,520 lbs. "With potatoes, 176 lbs. of nitrates, of which 82f lbs. are in the form of potassic nitrate, suffice to raise the yield from 4 tons per acre to 7 tons 4 cwt. When calcic phosphate is applied to a growth of sugar-cane, the effects are not less marked. If the manure contains 528 lbs. of calcic phos- phate, we shall obtain 32 tons of cane stripped of leaves ; but with 352 lbs. of the phosphate, the result is lowered to 16 tons. What result, I ask, obtained by purely scientific means can be com- pared with this, whether as regards the delicacy of the method, or the utility of the information that it yields. The great value of experimental fields then lies in our being able to obtain such evidence as the latter by a series of proofs. I wiU briefly show you how we should proceed in the formation of such fields, according to the purpose for which they are to be used. If the results of our experiments are some- what important, we must choose a piece of land re- presenting the mean fertility of the whole e.itate, LECT. IX. BOMINANT CONSTITUENTS. 181 and divide it into ten plots, each containing, say, a quarter of an acre, to be fertilised as shown be- neath : — No. 1 is to receive 24 tons of farmyard manure 2 )) 12 „ jf 3 jj very rich nor mal manure 4 >j ordinary it 5 H nianure vyitliout nitrogenous matter 6 J) !f calcic phosphate 7 J? it potash 8 J» jt lime 9 » » mineral matter 10 )1 soil without any manure. Here is a system equal to aU the exigencies of every kind of culture. Thanks to this method of growmg crops side by side, we are able to follow methodically the exhaustion of the soil ; that advanced guard of the field of experiments indicates with certainty the precise moment when the soil is ready to receive nitrogenous matter, potash, or calcic phosphate, as the case may be. But it will be said that on every farm it may happen, as it nearly always does, that there are soils of very different nature. The experi- mental field of which we have just been speaking, does not suffice for an extended inquiry, and in order to arrive at useful results, it is necessary to set aside an additional quarter of an acre, divided into four parts, on which to experiment with these dififerent manures : normal manure, mineral manure, and nitrogenous matter, the fourth part receiving no manure at all. With these four combinations of manure, under the condition that if necessary the trial may be repeated, we can acquire with certainty all information of which, practically speaking, we have need. The first field, by reason of its greater 182 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ix. extent, and the more nnmerous and varied combi- nation of manure that it receives, is, as it were, a centre towards which all the others must gravitate. The results given by the smaller plots are tested by those of the first field, which acts as a sort of touchstone, and in a certain measure completes and rectifies their signification. When you are once familiarised with this mode of investigation, every kind of culture becomes a source of information con- cerning the state of the soil — its richness or its exhaustion. Here, for instance, is an example : — On two contiguous portions of land, say of a few square yards, sow peas and wheat without any kind of manure. This httle experiment will amply sufilice to ascertain if the soil contains nitrogenous and mineral matter. We have already seen that nitro- genous matter was the dominant constituent in wheat, and that it was only of very secondary im- portance to peas, if, indeed, its action could be re- garded as of any use at aU to them ; whilst the dominant constituent in peas was potash. You see now, by the light of these simple facts, with how much importance the experiment just quoted can be invested. If the two squares of wheat and peas are equally fine, it proves that the soil contains a sufficiency both of nitrogenous and mineral matter. Now if the wheat becomes small, yellow, and rather soft whilst the peas flourish well, it proves that the soil is lacking in the dominant constituent of wheat, which is nitrogenous matter, whilst it contains, on the contrary, a sufficiency of mineral matter, and above all of potash. We wiU extend the range of our observations. Lucern has roots which penetrate deeply into the LECT. IX. DOMINANT CONSTITUENTS. 183 subsoil. It is from these underlayers that it princi- pally obtains the mineral matter, of which it requires a large quantity. Suppose that lucern prospers whilst peas are weakly. What are we to conclude from this ? That the superficial layers of soil are lacking in potash and phosphates, whilst the deep layers are provided with them ; but if the two plants progress equally well, we know that the superficial and deep layers of soil are well provided with mineral matter. You see then that, thanks to the exactness of the premises which we in a great part drew from our experiments in calcined sand, by the aid of pure substances and the exclusion of unknown agents, we have succeeded in acquiring ideas of an essentially practical character, which enable us to reply to the two questions — what are the useful agents con- tained in the soil, and what are those in which it is lacking ? The more my studies are extended and completed, the more my acquaintance with the prin- ciples of agriculture is increased, and the more convinced I am that if the facts that have occupied our attention are brought down to the greatest degree of simplicity, and evidence is furnished which will permit any man possessing the most elemen- tary knowledge of science to grasp and utilise it, then wlU it be made clear that we are alone indebted to the experimental field. To those who understand, it ofi'ers a guide that never misleads ; and to those who doubt, it affords evidence that will always triumph even over the most systematic opposition. If you beheve that in these matters I have ac- quired some authority, adopt my advice, and multiply your experimental fields, which the Italians justly call ' proving fields,' provide them in all our colleges. 184 ON CHEIIICAL MANURES. lecx. rx. in all our elementary schools and in all our agricul- tural institutions ; for primary schools f of an acre or an acre of land will amply suffice, and for these in particular I would advise the parallel culture of wheat and potatoes alternately. The instructor will find in the growth of potatoes a valuable addition as a food supply for his household ; and in the crop of wheat a tiny golden store that wiU recompense him for his labours. The fields of agricultural societies should be equal to greater exigencies, and serve for the in- struction of the neighbourhood. Four parallel plots of wheat, beetroot, potatoes, and peas, placed in rows, afford a practical example of the necessity of varying the composition of the normal manure for each of these four crops, not only in the number of substances of which they must be composed, but also in the quantities of each. These experiments also bring into prominence the fruitful notion that each kind of plant has its dominant constituents, a principle which is but little under- stood at present even amongst the learned, and show the necessity of varying the manure according to the description of plant we have to deal with, at the same time pointing out its proper composition. Besides affording this information which speaks both to the eyes and to the senses, and satisfies the mind the more fully because we are able to verify the results, there is another not less useful, viz., the determination of the natural resources of the fertilis- ing agents contained in the soil as regards the prin- cipal produce of the locality. An experimental field of this importance would not only rouse the curiosity of the surrounding population, it would excite their LECT. IX. EXPERIMENTAL FIELDS. 185 energy, and lead them to make analogous trials for themselves, which would serve as a useful comparison between the experimental field of the district agri- cultural society or committee and those of private individuals. The small farmer would assuredly wish to see if his own experiments tallied with those of the local agricultural society, and the benefits that would arise from this exchange of in- formation would result in its diffusion throughout the country amongst all classes of the community — amongst those devoted to science as weU as the practical every-day workers — and doubtless much useful discussion would be thereby provoked. If I need quote an example in order to justify my insisting upon this point, an instance that oc- curred during the latter years of the Empire will furnish me with one. In 1869, M. Durny, then Minister of Public Instruction, who had a passion for progress and the public good, conceived the happy idea of extending amongst the country children the ideas that I have endeavoured to make clear to you. He commissioned me to put the plan into execution. Being persuaded that in order to make a good agri- culturist, it is most essential to place before the child practical information on the causes and agents which regulate vegetable production by appealing to his senses, my plan was simple enough. I resolved to place the children face to face with three facts that would be impressed upon them. In the first place to prove to them practically, that with a very small quantity of a certain powder one was able to obtain finer harvests than with a large mass of farmyard manure. In the second place, that in this powder, which was composed of four substances, the sup- 186 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. usoT. ix. pression of only one (the dominant ingredient) would be sufficient to considerably reduce the good effects of the other three. It appeared manifest to me, that if I got certain ideas rooted in the minds of these children considerable results would certainly have been ob- tained, because the children who had seen the che- mical manure and the crops, even if they had only a faint idea of what was meant by calcic phosphate, potash, or nitrogenous matter, would retain a remem- brance of the experiment. They would perceive that with something that was not farmyard manure, finer harvests were obtained than with farmyard manure itself ; and further that this fertilising powder con- sisted of substances possessing variable action accord- ing to the nature of the plants. Fancy an experi- mental field attached to a village school, where, with the aid of chemical manure, hemp has been grown two yards in height, while on the same ground un- manured the hemp was only 31^ inches high. What amount of teaching would produce so lasting an effect upon the minds of those children ? But perhaps it will be said that this is pure hypothesis on my part, and that it is not certain that experimental fields ■ would produce such results ? The answer is easy, examine the tables and you will find the products of nine hundred experimental fields, classed in de- partments, which will also give you the results of the attempt made by M. Durny. These tables refer to two different kinds of crops, beetroot and potatoes. With 24 tons of farmyard manure, beetroot produced on an average 17 tons 12 cwt. per acre ; with 9 cwt. 48 lbs. of chemical manure, the yield was increased to 19 tons 11 cwt., and this, when the soil without any kind of ma- IBCT. IX. EXPERIMENTAL FIELDS. 187 nure, had only produced a yield of 9 tons 14 cwt. per acre. This example surely does not need any com- mentary : — Per acre Tons Cwt. With chemical manure . . . 19 11 „ farmyard manure . . . 17 14 Soil without any manure . . 9 14 "We have been sufficiently ambitious to add other experiments to this last, which is founded upon the fact that of the four materials of which the chemical manure is composed, there is a parti- cular one, the suppression of which is sufficient to considerably reduce the good eifects of the three others. We have experimented with miueral manure with- out nitrogen, composed of calcic phosphate, potash, and lime, and the crop only amounted to 13 tons 9 Cwt. per acre. With nitrogenous matter alone the crop amounted to 15 tons 14 cwt., and by mixing nitrogenous and mineral matter we obtained a yield of 17 tons 12 cwt. per acre. We have, then, been enabled at three hundred and fifty different parts of France, to put the following three results before some thousands of children : (1) that it is possible by means of chemical agents to obtain more abundant crops than by using ordinary farmyard manure ; (2) that in using these substances it is necessary to follow the laws laid down by science; (3) that a very slight modification of the composition of the manure seriously detracts from their efficacy. With potatoes the results have not been less significant, though these tables were compiled at the latter end of the year, and after an exceptionally dry season. 188 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. lect. IX. The number of fields in cultivation at the time was 564, with the following result : — Per acre Tons Uwt. With farmyard manure . . 6 4 „ chemical manure . . 6 llj Upon soil without manure . 4 8 Is it possible to diffuse more useful notions than these throughout the country ? Do you believe that a child who has seen and followed such experiments, when he becomes a man and cultivates his own land — when he is struggling with the necessities of life, do you believe, I say, that the child will not remember, and that the seed you have planted in his young mind will bear no fruit? You see by this example the part that it is pos- sible for an experimental field to play, whether we desire to know the true state of the soil with a view to carrying on farming operations on a large scale, or simply to instruct the coimtry labourer in the laws of vegetation and the practical conditions that are at the root of successful farming. This method of teaching which has been in prac- tice in primary schools, and which, had it not been for the events of 1870 would have become the basis of elementary agricultural instruction throughout the country, has also been adopted by farming schools, and in all the establishments connected with the agricultural departments of the State. The results have been the same as in the school experiments. We have in fact in 34 farming schools grown 15 tons 9 cwt. of beetroot with 19 tons of farm- yard manure, 15 tons 12^ cwt. of roots with half a ton. ol chemical manure, whilst the soil without manure LECI. IX. ROTHAMSTED AND VINCENNES. 189 has yielded only 9 tons 13 cwt. At Grignon the same results were observable — beetroot with a large amount of farmyard manure producing 25 tons 5 cwt. of roots, and with the chemical manure 26 tons 1 cwt. But the method which I have just demonstrated, the application of which is so simple, is capable of solving certain problems in a very unexpected man- ner ; for instance, it enables us to judge the state of the soil at a distance. Here is an example. In Eng- land analogous experiments to those which are being carried on at Vincennes are being conducted upon a large scale, and in this field Messrs. Lawes and Gilbert have attained a justly-merited reputation. The results obtained by those gentlemen and those we have obtained in France are alike in many re- spects, _but differ in others. With the normal manure the yields are the same at Rothamsted and at Vin- cennes. The soil at Vincennes is improved by mineral manure, whilst that of Rothamsted reaps most benefit from the nitrogenous matter. The conclusion to be drawn from this comparison is that the soU at Rothamsted contained more mineral matter than that of Vincennes, whilst the latter was originally better furnished with nitrogenous matter. I say originally, because it is now in much the same state as that, of Rothamsted. By com- paring the results obtained with the same manures, we are enabled at the same time to define the analo- gies and differences which exist between the two soils. I recently stated that within the confines of pure science, this mode of investigation permitted vis to 190 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. ix. arrive at conclusions which it would be impossible to obtain by any other means. If I were to affirm, or better still, to prove to you, that when the earth was stUl young, the air of which our atmosphere is com- posed had not the same composition which it has at present, but that in the remote ages it contained more carbonic acid than it now possesses, besides a large proportion of ammonia, you would naturally find this a somewhat rash assertion, and you would hasten to become acquainted with the data upon which a similar demonstration could be founded. You know that coal has for its origin vegetal^le growths of the early ages, and that such plants belonged to the great family of vascular crypto- gams. These plants, as we know by their fossil remains, presented two characteristics in their organ- isation — the leaves were of colossal dimensions — the roots conical and disproportionately small. This contrast between two systems of equally important organs indicated that the plants took most of their nourishment from the air and very little from the soil, at the same time growing to a large size. The plants of the present age in which the organisation of lepidodendrons and calamites is reproduced belong to the lowest class, and consist chiefly of mare's tails and club mosses which rarely exceed 3 or 4 feet in height. For such a change to have taken place in the dimensions of these plants, a corresponding change must have taken place in the media m which they hved, seeing that the conditions under which the calamites and lepidodendrons increased and multi- plied are not the same as those which govern the growth of mare's tails and club mosses in the present age. What then are these conditions? First we LECT. IX. PEIMITIVE SOILS. 191 must have an atmosphere charged with carbonic acid and ammonia. As an experiment, take a large leaved plant, for instance a caladium, which in order to render the demonstration more complete should be grown in calcined sand ; place, I say, such a plant in a similar atmosphere, and you will find that it will suddenly attain an enormous development — the leaves will become more than two yards in length ; the activity of development will surpass all those plant growths by which you are surrounded, and you will be almost inclined to believe that you are present at the resur- rection of a bygone world. Well, from a similitude in effect, you are justified in concluding there is identity of cause. In the first epochs of the world the soil was formed of mineral elements ; there was no detritus of any kind such as we now have. Now, as it is possible in such a soU. for vegetation to become extremely active by the absorption of a small quantity of ammonia con- tained in the atmosphere, it follows that the atmo- sphere in the early ages contained a nitrogenous ' compound which has since disappeared ; but this is not all, for the last fifty years a timid feeling — more intuitive than reasonable — has sprung up in the minds of men, and has now become an openly asserted doctrine, which leads us to connect the aptitudes of nations and the vicissitudes they have undergone with the material conditions under which they have lived. I select the following from among the results obtained : 1. The primitive soils are decidedly unfavourable to the advance of life and the expansion of the moral and intellectual faculties. The races existing upon these lands have degenerated mainly because the 192 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. ix. climate is excessively warm and moist, and of its unfavourable influence on the soil. 2. The land formed in the midst of the waters during the diluvial period possessed a marked supe- riority over the preceding. 3. The most favourable conditions of existence are those alluvial soils of recent formation, the alluvial deposits of the present period.^ To these facts the observation of historians adds some others, for instance, the regions where human intelligence has attained its most complete develop- ment are those which are comprised between the zones, where cereals are cultivated — and amongst the cereals one is able to make yet another distinction, viz., between wheat, barley, and rye — the effects being reproduced upon the population. These ob- servations which throw a new light upon history will only be susceptible of a practical and positive appli- cation when we shall be able to put them into more precise terms. The experimental fields, thanks to the certain indications that they aiford of the richness or poverty of the soil — enable us to fill up this gap. In the department of Aveyron half the soil is composed of schist gneiss and mica-schist, the other half, which is ahke in many respects, is composed of Jurassic earth. The physiognomy of the two coun- tries is entirely opposed. We wiU call the first rye- land, consisting of the rye-producing districts, and the second chalkland, from the composition of the soil. The inhabitants of the ryeland or rye-eaters are puny, thin, angular, small in stature, and ugly rather 1 Tr^meaux On the Origin and Transformation of Man, 1865. LEOT. IX. DOMINANT CONSTITUENTS. 193 than good-looking — their domestic animals resembling them in most of these points. The inhabitants of chalkland, who dwell upon a chalky soil, are well built, tall, and handsome rather than ugly. The domestic animals participate in the contrast ; those raised in the rye-growing country become fat when transferred to the chalky soil. Sub- mit the soil of these two localities to chemical analysis with the view of ascertaining how it is pos- sible to ameliorate their condition, and you will fail to obtain a satisfactory reply. Then have recourse to some modest experimental plots, and you will find that the soil in ryeland is wanting in nitrogen and phosphates, while that in chalkland is deficient in nitrogenous matter and potash. Hasten, then, to carry out this teaching. Dress your land with nitrogenous matter, phosphates, potash, and lime, and it will soon become evident that the growth of the rye is restricted, while that of barley is increased, and after a time wheat will succeed the barley. When we use nothing else but farmyard manure effects like this are impossible, the manure always retains the indelible mark of its origin; if the soil which has produced it is deficient in phosphates, the same will naturally be the case with the manure. A rye- producing soil will always remain a rye-producing soU — ^the man who inhabits such a locality is of stunted growth, his existence and his faculties are submitted to the thraldom of a power which weighs him down, embraces and enslaves him, the effects of which he is unable to withstand. By the light of science such bondage ceases to exist. Once master of the conditions which influence the life of plants, man can, although not without effort, change the plan 194 ON CHEMICAL MANUKES. lbct. ix. which oppresses him and alter the course of his destiay by modifying the organisation of the animals and plants which are the source of his nourishment. To soil lacking in phosphates and nitrates let him add phosphates and nitrogenous matter, and instead of living upon rye bread he will be able to live upon wheaten bread. By this substitution he will, after two, three, or four generations, rise one degree in the biological scale ; his organisation will become perfect, and his mental faculties will be extended. Such a conquest over the native inferiority of his race will be entirely due to the inductions of science and to his own voluntarily excited energy and perseverance. You see then, that when we lift a corner of the veil that still hides from us the laws that regulate the advance of life, we feel dazzled ; between man and creation there was formerly an impassable barrier, but now we feel intuitively that we may boldly affirm that this barrier no longer subsists. By discovering the secret springs which regulate human life, man has made himself its master, as he has of steam and electricity, which he uses as his wind and his thunder. By this knowledge he can control his own conditions of existence, and by more effectually balancing them he gives greater depth, unity, and prominence to those analogies of nature which produce in the midst of a nation that fusion of thought and feeling expressed by the magic words, Our Countky. Society is a vast arena where two powerful enemies, life and death, are eternally strug- gling for the mastery ! If the productive forces of the soil are increased the conditions of Hfe are ameliorated, and the popu- lation is increased in proportion. If the law of LECI. IX. DOMINANT CONSTITUENTS. 195 restitution be infringed and the soil weakened, an inverse effect is produced, the population retrogrades, and death becomes more powerful than life. I promised you a practical lecture, but it appears that I have somewhat neglected this pledge. We will go back then, and I wUl with your permission tell you what avlU. be the subject of our observations when we proceed to the experimental field. The night of, or the night before, my first lecture a storm had laid the wheat, and the cold of the pre- ceding month had arrested the growth of the maize and also of the beetroot. A fortnight has hardly elapsed since these accidents, but fine weather has set in, warmth has returned, the sun and the chemical manure have both done their work. We will go and examine in detail, and discuss step by step the evi- dence placed before us at the present time by the experimental field. The first question that I wish you to understand is this : that with the four funda- mental constituents of which I have spoken the maximum yield can be obtained, and that by varying the proportion of nitrogenous matter for wheat, beet- root, and swedes, we graduate the crops, whilst the nitrogenous matter, which here is so ef&cacious, does not act beneficially upon peas, the predominant action being in their case most effectively produced by potash. In order to gain the greatest possible amount of good from an experimental field, it is necessary that you should frequently visit it at dif- ferent periods of the year, and follow its progress from the germination of the seed till the crops are ripe. Unfortunately the short duration of our lectures will not permit of our going deeply into the subject. I must endeavour to obviate this by showing you a 196 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. is. multiplicity of crops, some of which are commencmg whUe the others are finishing. Thus, side by side with wheat, the ear of which is fully formed, you wUl find a crop of hemp just peeping above the ground, and another of maize a little more advanced. Passing from the one to the other, we shall first show the efficacy of chemical manures upon all these plants: then the inequalities that arise by the suppres- sion of this or that element ; and so to place clearly before your eyes as much as it is permitted us to know with respect to the reasonable and judicious application of the theory of dominant constituents. 197 LECTURE X. WHAT IS GAINED BY FARMING WITH FARMYAED MANURE ONLY The three last lectures have produced the following results : — The first showed us that the fundamental data on which the doctrine of chemical manure rests, are justified by the practice of the past. The second made us acquainted with the agents which take part in plant Hfe, and the conditions which determine their activity. The third showed how the soil may be analysed, by taking as a basis the testimony of the plants themselves. In the present lecture we shall view our subject under a new aspect, which will lead us to the very root of the agricultural question. We will first enquire what is produced and what is gained by adhering to the use of farmyard manure only, as was the custom in ancient times. In the cultivation of the land there are two orders of questions which must not be confounded. (1) The yield of the crops, or the total amount of the products obtained ; (2) the profit resulting from the working. The first of these is a question of social, and the second of private, interest. Let us endeavour to define them both. 198 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. i-uoi. x, The aim of agriculture, viewed in tlie light of social interests, is to feed the people at the lowest possible cost. It is therefore a matter of importance to them whether large or small crops are obtained. The agricultm-al system most satisfactory to the community is that which brings most provisions into the market and produces the greatest quantity of meat, corn, and vegetables per acre, thereby feeding the largest number of individuals. But the farmer looks at the matter from quite another point of view ; he has devoted his time, his trouble, and his capital to his farm, and from his point of view the best system of agriculture is that which produces the largest profit ; the interests of the community are respected by him only so far as they coincide with his own. And who can blame him? Let us take two systems of rotation for in- stance. In the one the fields are allowed to lie fallow from time to time, in the other they are always under cultivation. The profit on being calculated, in spite of the smaUness of the crop, is found to be much larger in the first case than in the second. Do you think, therefore, that the farmer would be likely to choose the second system? He certainly would not, and you can hardly blame him. But on this account it frequently happens that an antagonism exists be- tween the interests of the community and those of the producer. The latter is naturally anxious for profit, whilst the consumers, on the contrary, demand the largest possible supply of food at the smallest possible cost. There are, then, two sides to the agricultural problem, which, although not necessarily antagonistic in their nature, may under certain conditions become XECI. X. YIELD FEOM FARMYARD MANURE. 199 SO. These two sides must be taken into consider- ation if we would rightly estimate the agricultural state of a country and the system of cultivation upon which it is based. We will therefore first consider the question from the social point of view, and enquire what is the amount produced under the system in which nothing but farmyard manure is used, and in what measure it satisfies the primordial requirements of the people — ' life at the lowest cost.' Taking France as an example, the answer to this question is lamentable and distressing, for the average production of wheat for the whole of France is only 14^ bushels per acre. It is true that out of the whole of the departments, there are 29 or 30, those of the Nord especially, where the average yield of wheat reaches 21 bushels. In 13 departments the yield is 15^ bushels, but iu 46 others it averages only 13^. In other words, France under the system by which farmyard manure only is used, produces on an average not more than 14^ bushels per acre. It is not necessary to be very deeply versed in economic science to see the danger of this state of affairs. In 48 departments the population is increasing, in others it is stationary, whilst in 39 it is decreasing year by year. Now, if it be true, that there is a connection between the increase of a population and the conditions of existence dealt out to it, and if the prosperity of a country may be measured by the rapidity of this increase, which is regulated by the amount of food produced in that country, it is certain that the state of France would now be very different if the system of farming which I am advocating had 20U ON CHEMICAL MANUKES. lect. r. been long since adopted. If instead of a population of only 38 millions we could have boasted of 45 or 50 millions, the recent struggle would have had a very dijfFerent result. A long time ago I called the attention not only of the public, but of the most influential representatives of the political world to this fact. In 1846 the births exceeded the deaths by 200,000 in a population of 35 milhons, whilst at the present time, with a population of 38 millions, they are only 120,000 in excess of the deaths. According to this calculation it will take our country 140 or 150 years to double her population, while Germany doubles hers in 60 years, and England in 50. An attempt is made to extenuate this state of things, by calling attention to the wealth of the country which could sustain, without sinking, the weight of a formidable debt, such as that imposed by the Grermans after the late war. It is true that our financial resources are great, because Providence has endowed us with a privileged climate, and because no nation practises thrift to a greater degree than we do, but very different is the situation of a people amongst whom the spirit of forethought arrests the increase of the population, from that of a people whose faith in the future leads them to private enterprise, by which means they raise the production to meet the requirements of an increasing population. Do you think that he who amasses wealth at the cost of privations will be the equal of him who amasses it by dint of superior activity? And is it not certain that he whose phy- sical, moral, and intellectual faculties attain their full development, is superior to him whose faculties, LECi. X. USE OF FARMYARD MANURE. 201 obliterated by covetousness, are restricted and wasted under the fetters of an exaggerated and almost crimi- nal care for the future? From the point of view of general interests, not- withstanding our excessive luxuiy and our immense imports, I have no hesitation, in the face of our retrograding population, in declaring our agricultural situation to be lamentable, and threatening in the highest degree. Is private interest, however, better divided? Is much profit gaiaed by cultivating with farmyard ma- nure, according to the rules of the past ? Are fortunes rapidly made? The answer to this will be found in the words of the celebrated Lavoisier, one of the great men of whom France has reason to be proud. Lavoisier was not only the first chemist of his time, but he possessed in a high degree the ruling faculties of a statesman, Farmer-General at a time when Trance had financiers, he displayed, in the exercise of his office, the greatest administrative ability. His treatise on the territorial wealth of France, which was printed at the expense of the State, is a manifest proof of this. Led by the nature of his work to make enquiries into agricultural questions, Lavoisier determined to make himself fully acquainted with the subject, and to this end he became farmer himself. He bought a farm of about 200 acres between Blois and Venddme, took shares in various farms, and also, in the financial sense of the word, farmed a large portion of the tithes of the district, so that he inte- rested himself in almost all the farming operations of the country. After eight years occupied in experi- ments, calculations, and researches, what conclusion 202 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. x. did Lavoisier arrive at? I will give the answer in his own words. ' After eight years of farming I obtained a con- siderable increase in fodder for cattle, abundance of straw and farmyard manure, but little interest for the money expended. ' Progress in agriculture is excessively slow, but what I have discovered with pain and learnt to my cost is that whatever attention or economy may he prac- tised, it is not possible to obtain more than 5 per cent, on the capital advanced. ' Unless our attention has been called to this subject, and we have closely followed farming opera- tions, nothing seems more easy than to revive a system of agriculture which has fallen into a state of decline, and persuade ourselves that cattle and money only are necessary for it. But when we pass from theory to practice the result which we must arrive at is, that the proprietor, at any rate under the conditions in which I am placed, takes away only between one-third and one-fourth of the crop, while the duties and taxes swallow up almost as much more — the remainder, less than a third, is all that remains to the farmer for his labour, food, expenses of working, reimbursement of the interest of his capital, and all incidental ex- penses. ' Still the most distressing part of the picture is that with a languishmg system of cultivation, such as prevails for the most part throughout France, there remains at the end of the year almost nothing for the farmer, who esteems himself happy when he is able to drag on a miserable and wretched life ; and if by the strictest economy he is able to save some- LECT. X. USE 01? FARMYARD MANURE. 203 thing during profitable years, that little is soon ab- sorbed during average and bad seasons.'^ In short, Lavoisier, who worked with all the re- sources given by a large fortune, who possessed orderly habits and knowledge that made him one of the greatest masters in the art of applying scientific methods, brings us to the conclusion that a large amount of money is necessary in order to attain a poor result, that the agriculturist loses, and the capitalist is not able to get 5 per cent, for his money advanced. But you will tell me, this sombre picture belongs to a state of things now far removed from us. To-day it is no longer the case. At the present time we gain a great deal, and agricultural profits equal those of trade. I will cite for your benefit a few of the most recent ex- amples, and certainly they are very decisive in their teaching. I will take as my second example Mathieu de Dombasle. You know the history of this good man, who in the full maturity of age became inspired with ideas to which he was devoted, and for which he sacrificed himself. An old student of the ' Ecole Polytechnique,' Mathieu de Dombasle was one of the first who manufactured sugar fi:om beetroot. In 1823 he met with a reverse of fortune, just as he had commenced to cultivate clover and grass upon a large scale. Exaggeratmg the importance of the advantages that would accrue at a time when only uncertain and vague notions were held respecting the agents of plant nutrition, Mathieu de Dombasle resolved to show, by an example which the most humble could imitate, that by the help of a small capital it was possible ia a short space of time to improve the worst soils, and to raise the crops to ' Lavoisier, Grand National edition, vol. ii. p. 312. 204 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. x. a level Avith the best. Persuaded that alternation of crops was a powerful means of amelioration, he wished to furnish an mdisputable practical demonstration of the fact. Having the welfare of the country in view, he, a man of the world, became a simple farmer working with a small capital, a third part of which he borrowed, thus placing himself voluntarily in the position of most of our farmers in order to give greater emphasis to his example. He then took the lease of the farm of Roville, which a grateful public has since termed the Institute of Roville, and there for ten years he did all that earnest devotion, application, carefulness, and a skilful knowledge of farming economy were able to realise. And what was the result of his efforts? Taking first the results of cultivation, the yields were as follows: — * Wheat . Colza Beetroot . Yield per acre . 15| bushels 7 tons Hay 1 ton 5 cwt. With such crops it is easy to forestall the financial result, but I will quote the balance of profit for these same crops: — Outlay Produce £ s. d. £ s. d. Wheat . . 4 14 4 18 4 Oolza . 4 11 4 17 Beetroot . . 4 16 9 6 2 6 Hay . 2 16 9 2 5 Upon the beetroot alone is there a decent profit, and the exception is due to the fact that there was a distillery at Roville at which 1^. per 880 lbs. of roots was paid — an inferior price to the ordinary com- lECT. X. USE OF FARMYARD MANURE. 205 mercial tariff. With a fidelity that does him credit, Mathieu de Dombasle has left us the complete account of the first nine years of his administration, fi-om 1824 to 1832. result: — The following is a resumS of the Expenditure Receipts . Net loss . £ «. rf. 1,714 8 1 561 4 5 1,153 3 8 With precarious yields there is an inevitable loss ! KovUle possessed a manufactory of agricultural im- plements, which during the same period produced a profit of 1,600^., which raised the profit of the establishment to a sum of 475^. : a lucky result, but which had nothing to do with the farming operations carried on during the same period, which resulted, I repeat, in a loss of 1,153^. But if Mathieu de Dombasle did not succeed, ' Extract from the accounts of tlie results of farming at Roville during the first ten years : — Annals of Roville, vol. yiii. p. 37. Bates of balance slieet Peoi-it and Loss The two establislmieuts The farm Profit Loss Profit TjOSS 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 £ <.. d: 340 2 2 115 4 9 48 12 9 516 8 8 380 18 £ !. d. 496 16 6 283 6 4 76 17 5 69 14 5 £ J. d. 230 17 5 295 7 3 34 19 9 £ s. d. 469 6 2 77 15 4 36 16 4 283 17 9 474 13 8 371 18 10 1,401 6 4 925 14 8 561 4 5 1,714 8 1 Profit £475 11 8 Loss £1,153 3 8 206 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. x. what can we think of those presumptuous persons who pretend to do so by followmg the same errors, by workmg only with cattle and farmyard manure? You may say the available funds were too low at Roville. I grant it. But to those who contend that by raising the available expenditure from 41. per acre, as it was at Roville, to 8^. or even 161. per acre, the yield by farmyard manure alone would become remu- nerative to these enthusiasts, I will quote the case of Grignon as an example, and invite them to think over it. Grignon was founded in 1828, with the idea of demonstrating that culture by farmyard manure alone, when backed by a capital of 16/. per acre, would at the same time realise maximum crops and maxin^um profits. In the absence of sufficient documents I need not go into the financial results obtained at Grignon by M. Bella, sen., its estimable founder. My argument shall be carried on indirectly, but the results will be none the less plain, precise, and con- clusive. I will first remind you that Grignon was in an exceptional position. The farm paid no rent ; the land of which it was composed — con- sisting of 750 acres — had been leased for 40 years, during which time the farmer was expected to expend 12,000/. in improvements, of which he was the first to reap the profit, and which he had time to pay ofl^. This is one condition of which you will readily perceive the advantage. When I first stated that Grignon had not furnished the demonstration pro- mised by its founder, that is to say, that by the use of farmyard manure alone high farming of every sort could be carried on successfully, I raised a veritable tempest ; yet nothing is more true, as will LECI. X. USE OF FARMYARD MANURE. 2U7 presently be seen. Let us make an abstract of the financial results, and then ask ourselves what has been the increase in the production at Grignon under the management of its founder. The rotation of crops carried on at Grignon lasted for seven years, which is a long time. The first year the following results were obtained: — Per acre Wheat 23 bushels Spring wheat .... 24^ „ Colza 24| „ Oats 43 „ For the second year: — Per acre Wheat 26J bushels Spring wheat .... 28^ „ Colza Ifl „ Oats 56 „ WhUst with the oats the improvement is such as to yield an increase of 22 bushels per acre, we find a decrease in the yield of colza and an increase of 3^ bushels with the wheat, that is to say, 16^. of capital per acre was sunk to obtain an increase of 3^ bushels of grain per acre after 7 years' labour. If I wished to invert the order of your studies, I could immediately prove to you that with chemical manure to the value of 21. 8s. or 21. lis. Id. per acre we should arrive at a far better result, producing easily a yield of fi*om 27-^ to 33 bushels per acre, without risking the fluctuations of chance to which large capital is always exposed. If Grignon had been worked under the ordinary conditions, and had been obliged to pay an annual rent, it would have ended like RovUle ; and the best proof that Grignon deserted its flag, and was untrue to 208 ON CIIE.MICAL MANURES. lkct. x. its creed, is that during the last years of Bella's ex- periment, from 600^. to 8001. worth of manure was annually purchased from other places. Observe the terms of our argument. Must farmyard manure be proscribed? Certainly not. Neither must its pro- duction be made the pivot on which farming turns. Xo. What then is the rule? It is always to use large quantities of farmyard manure, but to regulate the proportion used ac ording to its cost. If it is dear use little, if it is cheap use much ; but, little or miich, employ other fertilising agents, such as ammonia, nitrates, and phosphates, in order to always obtain the maximum results. It may perhaps be again said, ' But what has failed at Roville and Grignon may possibly succeed elsewhere '—in other words, you Avill ask me for additional proof. It is easy for me to furnish them. M. Boussingault, a singularly learned, sagacious, and prudent man, has published the results obtained on a farm at Alsace, which was managed on the system of using farmyard manure exclusively. The estate is composed of 275 acres, of which 150 are grass land ; this is the proportion traditionally accepted. It is impossible to do better when working with fai*myard manure only, but what were the yields? Wheat .... SObusliels Oats 35i „ Beetroot . . .' .10 tons 8 cwt. Hay 1 „ 6f „ It is assuredly not science that failed at Bechel- bronn, yet, as at RovUle, only precarious crops were obtained. The balance-sheet is just as unsatisfactory, for after all expenses were paid the profit was 1311. 18s. Id., the ground rent bemg reckoned at iTilCT. X. ADVANTAGES OF CHEMICAL MANURE. 209 3 per cent. Here are some of the items of this gloomy account: — Receipts. Vegetable products Animal „ . . . & s. . 818 8 . 518 8 9 Expenditure. Rent of farm .... Labourers' wages . Stable expenses 1,336 16 . 396 8 . 220 11 . 666 11 9 2 2 1,283 10 4 It must also be remembered that in the expenses we do not find the manager's salary. Is this, then, a financial result which would enable us to consider the system a profitable one? The more I multiply my examples the more my conclusions are confirmed. I will, however, quote yet another example, which appears to mfe to carry more weight than the pre- ceding ones. At the time of the grand agricultural inquiry in 1866 the Cambrai Chamber of Agriculture resolved to settle the question by means of a farm of 250 acres, which was to become the model farm for one of the departments of the North. What was the result? That a farm of 250 acres with 3,200?. capital, of 'Which 1,600Z. was used for buildings and stocking the farm, and 1,600?. invested in working expenses, brought in an annual profit of only 126?., notwithstanding that the farmer charges nothing for his management. Lavoisier, Dombasle, Bella, Boussingault lead us to the same conclusion as the most eminent practical men, giving us spontaneous, and altogether disinte- rested testimony. You may say perhaps that these results can be improved by the annexation of a dis- tillery or a starch factory, and that by adopting these 210 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbct. x. means a farm can always be made to pay? We must, however, remember in tbe first place that this course is impracticable to all but a select few, for the cost of establishing a distillery cannot possibly be less than 8^. per acre. One of our most eminent civil engineers who has established a large farm in Nor- mandy, and who this year contested for the first prize, fixed the cost of material, without counting either the buildings or the Working expenses, at 8/. 10s. per acre. But is it certain that by the addition of a dis- tillery we can raise the value of the crops in a short time and realise a handsome profit? M. Houel, the engineer of whom I have just been speaking, obtained at the end of ten years, with great difficulty, from 24,640 to 26,400 lbs. of beetroot per acre, and also realised from 3 to 4 per cent, upon the capital laid out. and this in spite of the powerful and various means he employed. Capital IwOested. Per acfc & s. d. Purchase of farm 28 12 Building and roads 28 10 1 Lime for dressing 2 16 Drainage 19 2 ImprovementB 10 8 8 71 Agricultural and Industrial Capital. Cattle .... Agricultural implements . Housekold and office furniture Plant for distillery . Working capital i 71 15 6 ital. Per acre £ S. d. 17 5 4 6 4 13 4 8 10 12 18 10 27 5 11 1J3CT. s. ADVANTAGES OF CHEMICAL MANUEE. 211 71/. 155. 6d. on the one hand and 271. 5s. lid. on the other makes a total outlay of 99/. Is. 5d. per acre, being three times the price of the original cost ; and in order to obtain what? 26,400 lbs. of beetroot per acre, and an interest of 3 per cent. But would a simple farmer of 100, 125, or 250 acres be able to do this? In the first place, in order to make a distillery successful, it must be conducted on a large scale. If the farm itself is not able to supply the demand, it becomes a mere accessory, and I ask if such an arrangement can be called a solution of an agricul- tural question? What then do we learn from the example of M. Houel? That farming with farmyard manure is slow ia its effects, and smgularly onerous in the means it employs. It is not the man, not even his example that I criticise — it is the system. In farming with farmyard manure then there is one radical vice : the slow action and insufficiency of the real fertilising agents which the soU is able to furnish. What then is to be done if abundant crops are desired with the least possible delay? The farmer must apply plenty of manure, and if he has not enough, he is forced to buy and give up producing it. The result will be that the manure heap wUl ultimately become an accessory merely. The great, producer of manures wiU be the manufacturing che- mist, and instead of producing it at any cost by turning half of the farm into grass land, each one will regulate his system of farming by the crops which he is best able to dispose of One distinct locality will be for cattle grazing — which will be the lot of Nor- mandy, Cotentin, and similar districts ; anotlier in our central departments for wheat, leaving the south 212 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. ieot. x. for the vine, oil, fruits, and early vegetables. Above all farmyard manure "wUl become the accessory even in the districts devoted to pasturage, for there es- pecially the principle of high farming by chemical manures ought to be applied. Everything calls for it ; the burdens which overwhelm us and which it is necessary to reduce ; our population, which is de- creasing, and which must be reinvigorated ; a too restricted exportation to which we must give an impetus in order to benefit our mercantile marine service, which in return would give us economical means of transport for those raw materials which we do not produce but which are needed for our manu- factures. To make the necessity of importing manures instead of producing them at any cost, as plain as a mathematical demonstration, I give the following table, in which I have given the cost of everything necessary for the production of an acre of wheat. IEent . Seed . £, s. d. s, s. d. 14 5\ 16 10 o iQ 1.3 lOf 2 19 9 14 1 14 4 Variable cliaro-es I '^"'^^'^ • • • -13 8) ° I Harvesting and thrashing .' 10 8 '' 4 14 r Subtracting value of straw . .0160 Net cost ..... 3 18 1 Let us analyse the items of this calculation. Under the head of culture there are expenses of two kinds : fixed expenses which do not change, and variable expenses. The fixed charges include rent of ground cost of culture, labour, tilHng, seed, and general ex- penses. At the Institute of Roville the whole of these charges amounted to 21. IBs. 6d, per acre LECT. X. ADVANTAGES OF CHEMICAL MANURE. 213 Under the second heading come the variable charges represented by the manure, and the cost of harvesting amounting to 1^. 14s. 4c?., giving a total of 41. 14s., from which, however, it is necessary to deduct 16s. for the value of the straw. The total expenditure to produce fifteen bushels of wheat is then SI. 18s. Id. This makes the cost of one bushel 5s. 2^d. Now if, Avithout in any way changing the organisation of the estate, without extending the buiLdiags, without improving the implements, with- out increasing the live stock, without adding to the chances of loss, we simply purchase 11. 18s. Ad. worth of chemical manure per acre per annum, the ac- count would stand as follows: — £ i: d. & s. d. Fixed charges, as before .... 2 19 6 4 13 Variable charges, which are {g™^j^-^ ; § jg \] Total cost 7 10 Deduct -value of straw . . . 1 10 4 Net cost 5 10 8 The charges are increased from SI. 18s. \d. to bl. 10s. %d., it is true ; but the crop has increased it; proportion. Instead of 15^ bushels it is raised to 31 bushels, which brings down the cost of 1 bushel of wheat from 55. 2^. to 3s. Q^d. With an increase of manure, costing about 11. 18s. Ad., we should be able to obtain an increase of 15^ bushels in the crop. Everything else remains in its primitive state, farm buildings and cattle and personal effects, excepting that the cattle will be better provided with straw, and the yield of hay will be increased ; we shall be able to restrict the ground devoted to grass, and introduce certain crops of an industrial kind with great profit. The farmer should 214 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbct. X. never cultivate with a small amount of manure, for manure is the first principle of agriculture. When he cultivates with little manure he places himself in the position of a manufacturer who, having founded a manufactory at great cost, feeds it with only half the proper quantity of raw material. Provided with the most perfect apparatus, each portion used in the work gives only half of what it is able to give, and there- fore the general expenses are doubled. For the agri- culturist the plant is the most important organ of production, the soil is the bed on which the plant rests, and manure is the raw material. With little manure small results only are obtained, and the general expense absorbs the profit. With plenty of manure good results foUow, and the general ex- penses are diminished by reason of the increase of the products. By the importation of manure we obtain large yields, certain profits, abundant crops, good food at a cheap rate ; for society, security ; for the producer, success and fortune ; and harmony and concord be- tween all classes, by reason of the progress made. What becomes then of the ancient formula, grass, land, cattle, cereals ? The expression of what at one time was considered great progress and retained as a sound legacy, is to-day regarded only as the remains of a lifeless monumental fossU. But here an objec- tion arises which were it not refuted would be capable of destroying the new edifice. If everybody practised the high-farming system, would not the markets become glutted and prices lowered? Would not profits disappear and universal misery reign in the midst of abundance? Egypt, for example, yields two crops to our one, yet the lEOT. X. THE HIGH-FARMING SYSTEM. 215 population after ten centuries is more backward than those of the most unenlightened provinces of Spain and Portugal. Such a danger need not be feared. It is one of the marvels of the new solution, that a simple dis- placement in the profit of production suffices to restore the equilibrium between the supply and the demand, the resources and the needs, production and consumption. What would cause this? A few more cattle, a little less wheat, and the replace- ment of inferior cereals such as rye, or barley, by wheat. The smallest change in the proportion of these three products is sufficient to restore the equi- librium in cases of excess. For example, on an equal area of soU potatoes produce four times more food than wheat, and sixteen times more than grass, which is afterwards converted into meat. Here, then, is an excess of potatoes and of wheat, but a very slight impetus given to the production of meat (grazing) suffices to restore the equilibrium. The food supply is improved for the generality of consumers, and thanks to the improvement the active working man accomplishes more useful labour, and consequently draws an overplus of salary. Every, thing in a country depends on, and all prosperity arises from, the abundance and the quality of agri- cultural products. Take, in the first place, the in- crease and vigour of the population, compare the work of a Calabrian peasant with that of a Belgian navvy, and the contrast seems inexplicable ; but take into consideration the diet of the two, and the expla- nation is at once apparent. We will notice generally the products of the soil in Belgium and in Calabria, and base our statistics on the crops produced. In 216 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lECT. x. Calabria the food supply consists of fruits and legu- minous plants ; the analogous products iu Belgium are converted into meat, which with wheaten bread, beer, and coffee forms the staple diet of the working man. The method of high farming can be ex- tended and generalised without risk, new methods would become capable of being extended and gene- ralised without perU. There will never be over- stocked markets, nor a lasting lowering of price. There will be transitory crises ; but in the end there will be improvement in the general food supply, and consequently improvement and progress in the phy- sical organisation of the people, in their power of labour, in their aptitude, and in their intellectual and moral faculties. Plato, Dante, and Lavoisier were not cradled amongst the valleys and heights of the Jura and the Valais where criticism is rife? ' Man is a microcosm,' say the ancients, ' the living synthesis of all the natural conditions of climate, soU, and altitude in the midst of which he has lived.' This is how the agriciiltural question ought to be considered, how the problem ought to be stated, and how it ought to be solved. We may again sum up the whole principle in four words. Use plenty of manure ! Cultivation by means of farmyard manure is not equal either to the necessities of the present day or to the exigencies of our social condition. It is not remunerative to the farmer ; to society it gives no security. Who will pretend to do better than Lavoisier, and to succeed where Matthieu de Dom- basle, Bella, and Boussingault failed? To pretend to do this would be the height of presumption, and to attempt it an act of great folly. If you wish your LECT. X. FEKE USE OF MANUEE. 217 farming to be remunerative never say, ' I am going to produce manure ; ' say, ' I am going to manure in larger quantities.' If you lack farmyard manure, buy other kinds, bring it in from outside. Having within your reach a simple practical method of discovering what the soil lacks, the choice of fertilising agents has nothing arbitrary or adventitious about it: it is on the testimony of the plants themselves that the selec- tion is made. In any case the production of farmyard manure is not the starting point : it is only a sub- ordinate element ia the solution of the agricultural problem. The judicious and reasonable starting point, the true condition of success, is to give the ground such manure as is necessary in order to ob- tain the maximum crops. There is the source of profit and the assurance against disappointment. With farmyard manure alone no distinction is possible between manure containing substances with which the plants are well supplied, and those they do not require, whilst those they need are often withheld. If we analyse the excreta of a sheep bred on the sandy moors in Gascony, we shall find only insignificant traces of phosphates ; examine the skeleton, there is, properly speaking, no bony frame- work, but only hardened and gritty tendons. How can cereals be obtained with such manure? But by the introduction of chemical manure the whole system of farming becomes simple, just, economical, and, harmonious, each plant receiAong what it requires. The question of principle being settled, let us pass on to the rule which it is necessary to follow in its application. The rules are very simple : give manure to the value of 11. 18s. Ad. to each acre of all your crops ; and as grass land is included in the list we 218 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. itsct, x. must either increase the number of cattle or reduce the grass, and make room for what may be called industrial crops, such as hops, tobacco, hemp, or colza, which must be well manured. At Bechel- bronn, for instance, with farmyard manure alone little was produced, and the gain was only 133^. 6s. 5d.; but under the new system, by the introduction of 240/. worth of chemical manure, half as much again was produced, and the gain was between 400/. and 480/. mstead of 133/. In order to gain the 133/. odd it was necessary to have a working capital of 1,400/. By raising it to 1,640/. the annual profit increases, as I said before, to between 400/. and 480/., and it will be observed that this 240/. which represents an increase of ex- penditure is not lying dead ; it is, on the contrary, redeemed the same year. What can be more simple, more rational, and altogether more satisfactory? The results in the case of grass land are equally certain, as will be seen from the following statement on this subject by a well- known farmer of Calvados, M. Ad. Welbien, who has treated his meadow land with chemical manure. I will quote literally: — ' I was waiting to thank you for your advice till I had confirmed by experience the merit of your last formula for manure. The success is most complete. I obtained a quantity of grass which grew to the height of about 4 feet. In one piece of 12^ acres (not the very best quality, and only grass of the second year) I put 28 oxen, which have been well fed for the last three weeks, and have not yet consumed the whole of the grass and clover. I spread some chemical manure over 50 acres of meadow, and everywhere a luxuriant crop of grass lECT. X. RESULTS OF USING CHEMICAL MANURE. 219 is fattening my cattle. I have 61 head of horned cattle on the property, of which 40 are oxen, and I should be able to feed double that number with my superabundant grass. I hope that after usmg your new formula for two more years I shall be able to raise the productive power of my land to the level of the best pasturage iu the country, by combining the action of the chem.ical manure with that of the cattle kept on the place, the number of which I shall in- crease. The farm consists of 87^ acres of land, all laid down in grass, of which 50 acres have been treated with chemical manure. I observe that cattle prefer the grass manured with your formula, and that they fatten better on it. This is very probably due to the presence of potassic chloride in the grass, a salt which may be considered a substitute for sodic chloride or marine salt, of which they are so fond. I am at this time mowing a meadow, the grass of which is very remarkable ; it falls in heaps under the scythe, and the mowers, who do not conceal their surprise, teU me that there is two or three times as much as in a good crop of excellent meadow land.' As a last g,rgument I appeal to the balance-sheet of a farm of 250 acres, drawn up by the Cambrai Chamber of Agriculture. The figures speak for themselves: — 220 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. X. Annual Charges on a Farm of 250 acres. at 5 Interest at 5 per cent, on 2,400^,, teing tlie purchase- 1 money at 9/. 12s. per acre . . . . ' Repairs and current expenses Plant and implements, at 6i. 8s. per acre = 1,600Z., at| 5 per cent. ...... Working expenses, at Ql. 8s. per acre = 1,600Z. per cent Ground rent, second class, at %. per acre Commission on ground rent. Is. 9rf. . Kates and taxes ..... Farm overseer ..... Labourers, from 20Z. to 28/. per annum Shepherd ...... Farm servant and assistant Horses, 20 at Is. 4J(Z. per day . Oows, 30 at Is. per day Sheep, 150 at 6s. 4Jrf. per day per 100 Weeding, say, 6s. 4J(/. per acre . Seed, say, 8s. per acre Reaping, say, 9s. 'l\d. per acre . Thrashing, say, 4s. 9|5. per acre Chemical manure, say, 3s. 1\d. per acre Farm manure 360Z. =its value as litter Insurance of huUdings and crops Wear and tear of general plant, at 10 per cent Drawing lease ...... £ s. d. 120 40 80 80 500 55 11 2 60 28 140 40 32 511 547 10 175 4 80 100 120 60 40 -\c\ n Profit 160 4 2,983 5 2 126 1 2 3,109 6 4 Some of the measures and prices in the above account are only ap- proximate, but the sums carried out are exact. What do we find here? That the yield of all crops is only middling — for wheat 23 bushels of grain per acre ; for rye, 22 bushels ; for colza, 20 ; for grass land 4,576 lbs. of hay. But I maintain that with 1/. 12.5. worth of chemical manure per acre, in addition to the farmyard manure actually used, by an outlay of 400^., taking the crops one with another, there would be a clear increase of value of from \l. 5.9. Id. to \l. 12.S. per acre ; the cost of the manure being BALANCE SHEET OF FARM. 221 Annual Receipts of a Farm of 250 acres. 86 20 22^ 5 45 { 10 { Wheat, 24 bushels per acre, at 6s. lOd. per bushel ■ 3,620 lbs. of straw per acre, at Is. 7^d. per cwt. Rye, 22 bushels per acre, at 3s. Q^d. per bushel 8,080 lbs. of straw per acre, at 2s. 0.^(7. per cwt. Barle}', 60 bushels per acre, at 3s. 6|rf. per bushel 2,816 lbs. of straw per acre, at Is. Q\d. per cwt. Oats, 60 bushels per acre, at 2s. 3|(Z. per bushel 2,816 lbs. of straw per acre, at Is. 2|(i. per cwt. Beetroot, 1 ton 12 cwt. per acre, at 71. 12s. per ton Oolza, 20 bushels per acre, at 8s. Id. per bushel Haulm, at 14s. Ad. per acre .... Flax, sold on ground at 16/. per acre Artificial meadow grass, 4,576 lbs. per acre, at i 2s. 5^d. per cwt * "Winter fodder, 5,720 lbs. per acre, at 2s. 5^d. \ per cwt. ...... f Potatoes, 132 bushels per acre, at Is. Qd. peri bushel ' Dairy produce Sheep _ . ' Pigs and poultry fed on waste grain . Farm manure {niT) Profit 595 217 12 28 16 20 19 U 172 16 25 12 190 4 42 4 9 273 12 181 8 10 16 4 80 224 12 9 62 8 57 12 657 215 4 48 3,109 6 4 126 1 2 The measures and prices in the above are only approximate, but the amounts carried out are exact. subt]*acted, this -woiild. leave a profit of 400^. to 480/. instead of 126/. The day is approaching when the only true manure will never be produced on a farm, but in those vast chemical manufactories, with high walls and taU chimneys, where Estramadura and Canada phosphates are broken up, rendered assimilable, and mixed with potash from granite or from the mines of Stassfarth, or with, the sodic nitrate from Peru, or ammonic sulphate from the gas works, so that every* one, great and small, may obtain the maximum crops the earth is able to produce. 222 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbct. x. Some time since, a gallant officer who was re- tiring from the service in order to become a farmer, asked me to give him some advice as to the best mode of proceeding. The following was my reply : It is necessary that you should apparently be possessed of the very poorest farm in the canton, while in reality you will obtain the finest results. Be chary in building ; buy only as many cattle as are necessary, in order to pre- pare the soil and provide for the needs of the farm. You tell me that wheat thrives on your land, then make wheat your first object of culture. With the grain you will make money, and have a good quantity of straw left on hand. If you have a few acres of low-lymg grass land, manure it well ; and, when to your reserve of straw you add a reserve of hay, the time will have come for you to think about buying cattle, and to fix on the number you ought to have. For a time sink no money, for ready cash is a tower of strength to the farmer. Plough well and deeply. Sow your cereals m lines of 7^ inches apart ; weed these with a small horse-hoe. As Lavoisier justly says, and as common sense mdicates, if we insist on following the opposite method and begin with cattle, risking the means of supplying them with food, a dry season alone is suffi- cient to ruin us ; in which case only two alternatives are open : either to sell the cattle at a heavy loss, or to purchase forage for them at an exorbitant price. When, having weighed the subject well, the choice is made of raising cattle in preference to grow- ing crops, it is necessary first to create a supply of food by means of chemical manure, so as to place yourself beyond all eventualities, and to remain master lEOT. X. ADVICE TO YOUNG FAEMEKS. 223 of the situation and have nothmg to fear from the future. It is necessary to keep your capital well in hand, and to risk as little as possible, in order to assure freedom of action — in other words — make agriculture a matter of commerce instead of being a slave en- chained — bowed down and curbed by the extinct feudal formula, grass, cattle, cereals. This formula had its day but will never again be revived. 224 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. xr. LECTURE XL FOEMUL/E FOB, MANURES, AND THE RULES RELATING TO THEIR APPLICATION. Three practical results are brought to light in the preceding lectures. The first is that, by the aid of four substances with which we are now familiar, we are able, not only to prevent the exhaustion of the soU, no matter how heavy the crops may have been which have grown on it, but also to endow it with the maximum of fertility consistent with the climate and general local conditions. The second result to which we have been led is not less important than the first, viz., that farming, based upon the exclusive employment of farmyard manure, is never remunerative. We must have equal growths of cereals and fodder ; this is an absolute necessity, which is the result of the theory of chemical manures. This brings us to a third result, relating to the rules necessary to be observed in order to manure the soil well. In former days the idea was to return to the soil, weight for weight, substance for sub- stance, all that was taken from it. This is an error. Following out the theory of chemical manure, we have to return to the soil only calcic phosphate, potash, lime, and half the amount of nitrogen that LECT. XI. FOEMUL^ FOE MANUEES. 225 we have taken away; under this system the soil will produce maximum crops without being itself weakened thereby. These three results show the superiority of the new over the ancient method. But in order to draw from the new method aU the advantages that it pos- sesses, it is not only necessary to know exactly the substances which induce fertility in the soil ; we must know also the practical rules that govern their use. Here, again, everything is irresistibly simple and clear. From what we have already seen, it is evident that when we wish to obtain the maximum of results at the least cost, it is necessary to vary the com- position of the manure in order to suit the needs of each class of plants. This selection cannot be made until we have first discovered the degree of richness of the natural soil. I wlU now pass on to speak of the wants of each plant independently, and of the nature and influence of the locality in which it is grown. It is necessary to ascertain the dominant mineral constituent of each plant, and find out by experience the amount of manure necessary to obtain at will ordinary or maxi- mum yields. The first point — the discovery of the dominant constituent — ^is not difficult. Plants are divided into three categories — ^first, those in which nitrogenous matter is the dominant constituent, such as cereals, hemp, colza, beetroot, and general garden stuff. The second group, of which calcic phosphate is the prepon- derating ingredient, comprises maize, sugair-cane, Je- rusalem artichokes, turnips, and sorghum. Lastly, leguminous plants, clover, sainfoin, lucerij, potatoes, Q 226 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. XI. and vines have potash for their dominant constituent. This first point being once established, we have next to fix the most suitable quantities, both of the domi- nant and the subordinate constituents. To determine this point, I have since 1860 conducted many thou- sands of experiments, and I am now in a position to classify all manures into five distinct groups : — ■ 1. Normal manure. 2. Homologous manure. 3. Stimulating manure. 4. Incomplete manure. 5. Manure with special functions. Let us first consider the nature and character of this division. Normal manures contain calcic phosphate, potash, lime, and nitrogenous matter, and differ only in the respective proportions of these four substances. By varjdng their relative proportion in these manures according to the necessities of the particular plants for which they are required, we can apply the principle of dominant constituents to every possible condition which may arise, thereby meeting the requirements and advancing the interests of every description of farming. Six normal manures are distinguished by their number : Normal manure No. 1 „ ,, 2 . . „ „ 3 . . „ „ 4 . . „ „ 5 . . „ „ 6 . . Dominant constituent Crops Nitrogen Potash Calcic phosphate No dominant Cereals Beetroot Potatoes Vines Oane sugar Flax Immediately after the normal manures come the EECT. XI. FORMULiE FOE MANUEES. 227 homologous manures, which form two parallel series — the one designated by the letter A., and the other by the letter B. In the normal homologous manure marked No. 1 A. a mixture of potassic chloride and ammonic sulphate replaces the potassic nitrate ; the richness is the same in either case ; the form in which the potash and a part of the nitrogen occur is the only difference. Here is an example : — Normal Manure, No. 1. Per acre lbs. Calcic superphosphate . . . 362 Potassic nitrate .... 176 Ammonic sulphate .... 220 Calcic sulphate ..... 308 1,056 Normal Homologous Manure, No. 1 A. Calcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic chloride, 80° . . . 176 Ammonic sulphate .... 343 Calcic sulphate 185 1,056 "We will pass to the homologous manures of sym- bol B. These diflPer from the corresponding manures ia the form of the phosphatic element ; instead of calcic superphosphate, CaH42P04, it contains calcic phosphate with two equivalents of base Ca2H22P04, which is termed precipitated or dibasic phosphate. This is still identical as to richness, the difference being only in the form of the phosphate : — Normal Manwre, No. 1, Per acre lbs. Calcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic nitrate 176 Ammonic sulphate .... 220 Calcic sulphate 308 1,056 a 2 228 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xi. Normal Homologous Manure, No. 1 B. Per acre lbs. Precipitated phosphate . . .168 Potassic nitrate . . . 176 Amnionic sulphate .... 220 Oalcic sulphate 326 880 In fact, if it were found desirable to associate potassic chloride with precipitated phosphate, we should have to use the formula No. 1 C. Normal HoTnologous Manure, No. 1 C. lbs. Precipitated phosphate . . .158 Potassic chloride 80° . . 176 Ammonic sulphate .... 843 Oalcic sulphate 203 880 Lime being everywhere in excess, we are not constrained to keep it rigorously to the same dose, but where it is simply necessary to give a formula containing sufficient manure for one acre of ground, a weight that varies from 880 to 1,056 lbs. is sufficient, thus the homologous manures are of exactly the same composition and the same richness as the normal manure. In devising these formulae, I have had two objects in view — to give greater efficiency to the manure, and to realise a decided economy. In potassic nitrate there is in round numbers of Per cent. Nitrogen . 14 Potash . . 47 For two or three years this salt was worth from 11. 12s. to 11. 13s. Id. per cwt. Now with ammonic sulphate at 1^. per cwt., and potassic chloride at 10s. lECT. XI. FORMULA FOE MANURES. 229 per cwt., it was possible for 1/. 4s. to obtain the equivalent of 1 cwt. of potassic nitrate : £ s. d. 77 lbs. of amnionic sulphate . , . 14 1 cwt. of potassic chloride 80° . . . 10 14 It is a remarkable thing that the new manure has generally shown itself to be more efficacious than that previously used for cereals and grass. Originally I used potassic nitrate for sainfoin, clover, lucern, and the leguminosse, but experience having shown that these plants do not need nitrogen — ^potassic chloride alone, without the addition of ammonic sulphate is found to be equally efficacious, from whence results a still more important economy. Potassic nitrate at the present time is worth at least 1^. 6s., and potassic chloride at the most 10s. per cwt. The same obser- vation applies also to calcic superphosphate. On soil newly brought into cultivation the superphosphate, which is, however, in the great majority of cases the most efficacious of phosphatic compounds, is too soluble. In special cases it is preferable to substitute the precipitated phosphate for it, which to the merit of more certain action adds that of being considerably less expensive, for in the calcic superphosphate, the phosphoric acid costs 4^d. per lb., and in the preci- pitated phosphate only 2^d. By the term stimulating manure must be under- stood a normal manure in which we have increased the dose of the dominant constituent in order to obtain the maximum results, when the season admits of their employment. I take as examples, the normal manure No. 2, and the normal stimulating manure No. 2. 230 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xi. Normal Mcmure, No. 2. Per acre Iba. Oalcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic nitrate .... 176 Sodic nitrate 264 Calcic sulphate 264 1,056 Normal Stimulating Manure, No. 2. Oalcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic mtrate .... 176 Sodic nitrate 396 Oalcic sulphate 220 1,144 Nitrogen is the dominant element in beetroot, therefore by raising the dose we insure an increase in the crop, provided the season is sufficiently moist. In the normal manure the quantity of nitrogen was 63;^ lbs., in the stimulating it was increased to 75J lbs. Again, there are cases where the earth, from its geo- logical origin or from alluvial deposits, possesses an exceptional richness in phosphates, potash, or nitro- gen ; on these soUs, therefore, it is not necessary to have recourse to the normal manures in order to ob- tain good crops ; and we may suppress for a time that particular constituent with which it is fully provided. But here again it is necessary to avoid the uncer- tainty of rule of thumb and the hard and fast lines of preconceived ideas ; to avoid this double danger, I have created the revised formulae for what I call incom- plete manures, which are derived from the normal ma- nures, but which differ from them in the suppression of one of the two constituents, potash or nitrogen. To this end I will, in passing, again call your at- tention to the contrast which exists between cereals and leguminous plants. Before the great value of potassic chloride was known to me I advised that potassic LECT. xt. FORMUL-iE FOli MANURES. 231 nitrate, which contains 14 per cent, of nitrogen, should be used for the leguminosse. Since it has been de- monstrated to me that potassic chloride is quite as good as potassic nitrate for peas, beans, clover, sain- foin and lucern I have not hesitated to give the preference to it, which effects a saving of at least 11. 5s. 7d. per acre. Here then are four series of manures each responding to one special requirement. In the one instance it is the natural richness of the soil, in the other an idea of economy that determines our choice, but whatever the motive of our decision the result is always assured, because our formulae are all derived from those of the normal manures, which are the types, so to speak, of the mineral food of various kinds of plants. In the last place conies a class of manures the formulae for which have not been published, which we shall call manure with specific functions, or spe- cial manures. These not ordy act upon the quantity but also upon the quality of the crops. Let us suppose it is possible to produce effects of two kinds, to affect at the same time the quantity of the crop, the quantity of grain in the crop, and the amount of gluten in the grain. Let us suppose again that - with beetroot it is possible to influence at the same time the extent of the crop and the saccharine richness of the roots. These effects being obtained by means of special manures, would lead to the discovery of three new classes of manure, namely : Grain Manure. Gluten ,, Sugar „ What first led me to this supposition was the hope that in the future and at no very distant period we 232 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. xr. may be successful m producing effects of this kind. You wUl permit me to justify my hopes on this point. Refer to the illustrations of the two cultures of maize plants grow- ing in calcined sand. In one the plant has attained a height of 50 or 60 inches be- fore bearing grain ; in the other the stalk has stopped at 35 inches, and has borne seed. The contrast is in- structive, and the cause is not far to seek. In the first case the manure con- tained potash in the form of potassic chlo- ride, and in the se- cond in the state of potassic sulphate. In 1873 two experi- ments made at Vin- cennes under similar conditions gave like results. I I ^-^^ I ^ /jT J _i ' Ji _L U\ j/L __ ^ ' ^'^ liT'Hi«~ Manure with Potassic Chloride. Manure with Potassic Sulphate Per acre Per acre Tons Owt. Tons Cwt. Stalk . . 5 16 Stalk . . 5 4 Husk . . 1 6 Husk . . 1 17 Grain . . 3 14 Grain . . 5 Leaves . 2 10 Leaves . 2 13 13 6 14 H or 66 bushels. or 89 bushels. LECT. xr. FOEMUL^ FOR MANURES. 233 Judging from these results, my first thought was that the potassic sulphate exercised a specific action upon the formation of the grain, but I have since learnt that by slightly augmenting the quantity of nitrogen as much grain is obtained with the potassic chloride as with the potassic sulphate. Here then is a first indication that deserves above aU to be pointed out to you. It has for a long time been known that manures rich in nitrogen increase the proportion of gluten in cereals. Hermbstaedt, Te- saier, Boussingault have fixed this in- crease at from 12 to 13 per cent.; I have myself verified the exactness of the fact, although with smaller results. On one plant in particular, viz., beet- root, I have varied my experiments ad infinitum, in the endeavour to increase its saccharine richness, and have, three times out of five, obtained richer roots with potassic chloride associated with ammonic sul- phate than with potassic nitrate. These first experi- ments justify my hope of one day seeing specific functional manures practically applied. We will pass now from the general classification of 234 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect, xi. manures and their reciprocal relations, to the study of the rules to be observed in selecting the formulge best suited to each kind of plant. These rules are necessarily a repetition of those which I have already laid before you, namely, to know the dominant con- stituent of a plant, the proportion it is necessary to employ, and the proper proportion of the subordinate constituents. We will begin by speaking of those plants in which nitrogen is the dominant constituent. Colza, for example, requires from 66 to 70 lbs. of nitrogen per acre, and of the subordinate elements, lbs. Phosphoric acid .... 52 Potash 79 to 97 Lime 97 to 194 With such a manure and by adopting certain rules that I shall presently lay down, we are sure, unless the year be unfavourable, to obtain from 33 to 44 bushels of grain per acre ; the total weight of the yield being about 10 tons 10 cwt. The knowledge of these requirements leads to the two following formulae : Normal Manure, No. 1. Per acre lbs. Oalcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic nitrate .... 176 Ammonic sulphate .... 220 Oalcic sulphate 308 1,056 Normal Homologoiis Manure, No. 1 A. Oalcic superphosphate . . . 352 Potassic chloride . . . .176 Ammonic sulphate .... 343 Oalcic sulphate ... . 185 1,056 LECT. II. rORMULiE FOR MANURES. 235 Here is an account of two crops obtained in. the experimental field with the normal manures No. 1 and No. 1 A. Normal Manure, Normal Homologous Manure,'^ No. 1. Per acre Tons Cwt. No. \A. Per Mre Tons Cwt. Stalk . . 4 2 Stalk . . 3 15 Husk. . 1 18 Husk . , 1 13 Grain. . 1 15 Grain . . 1 14 7 15 In each case the manure contained 67 lbs. of nitrogen per acre. Let us carry our investigation still farther and make two parallel experiments, one with mineral manure composed of calcic phosphate, potash, and lime, to the exclusion of nitrogen, and the other with a norinal manure containing both nitrogen and mineral matter, and then draw the conclusion that must arise fi-om the results being compared: — Grain per acre BuBliels With the normal manure .... 43 „ mineral manure, without nitrogen 16^ Under equal conditions the nitrogenous matter had sufficed to raise the yield fi-om 16-|- to 43 bushels. In making a third experiment, instead of 67 lbs. of nitrogen give only 35 and the yield will fall fi-om 43 to 27^ bushels, an excess of 11 instead of 26^. Let us now look at these results fi-om a financial point of view, and find out what nitrogenous matter is worth, and what, on the other hand, is the value of the excess of 11 and 26^ bushels of grain which we have gained by its use. ' In the autumn this crop was much the finer of the two, but the winter tried it moi'e than its neig-hbour. 236 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xi. In the first case the excess of the crop is 11 bushels. £ J. rf. 11 bushels of colza, at 7s. S\d., say . . .400 35 lbs. of nitrofren, at \\d., say . . . . 1 12 2 8 In the second case the excess is 26|^ bushels. S, $. d. 26J bushels of colza, at 7s. S^d. . . .9128 701bs. of iiitrogeii,at IW. . . . '342 But this is not all : in order to obtain these re- markable results, one precaution must always be taken. It is necessary to divide the nitrogenous material into two doses, giving one in the autumn and the other in the spring. If we give the nitro- genous material all at one time, in the autumn, the plant at first acquires great development : the leaves are larger and thicker, but they all fall with the first frost, and the nitrogenous material that had deter- mined their formation is lost to the plant. If, on the contrary, we give the half only of the nitrogenous material in the autumn and half in the spring, we find, as it were, that the growth of the plant is irresistibly impelled, and the addition to the herbaceous parts formed at the last moment react in their turn upon the importance of the grain crop. Here is a remarkable example borrowed from results obtained in 1874 : — 70 lbs. of nitrogen, in two doses Grain per acre Bushels . 43 „ „ one dose . 34 that is 9 bushels in excess, on account of the domi- TJiCT. XI. FORMULAE FOR MANURES. 237 nant element being better managed. In the presence of such facts, who will be bold enough to deny the importance of the ideas which we are investigating? We win now speak of wheat, that source of wealth 'par excellence of nations. Here again, nitrogen is the dominant constituent, but this time it is necessary to employ it with greater care and circumspection than with colza, 53 lbs. per acre being generally sufficient. If more than this quantity is used, the plant becomes too green, and it is almost inevitably ' laid ' by the rain and wind, which is always attended with disastrous consequences. A not less essential precaution is the further division of the nitrogen iato two doses, 26 g lbs. in the autunm and 26^ lbs. in the spring. This con- dition is fulfilled in the two following formulae. ATJnjMN. Normal Homologous Mcmure, No. 1 A. Per acre lbs. Calcic superphosphate . . . 176 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . . 88 Amnionic sulphate .... 171 Calcic sulphate 93 528 In the spring apply ammonic sulphate from 44 to 132 lbs. Let us now proceed to the consideration of beet- root, in which, again, nitrogen is the dominant element. If the beetroot is to be used as fodder, sodic nitrate is more efficaciouSj and must therefore 2^8" ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xr. be substituted for aminonic sulphate. Witb beetroot, we have not to fear 'la3nLag,' as with wheat, so that the dose of nitrogen may be increased to 70 or even 88 lbs. per acre, by successive additions of amnionic sulphate, provided the summer is both damp and warm. I will show by a fresh example, that the increase in the crops and the profit again depends essentially upon the dose of the dominant consti- tuents : — Besnlt per acre Tons Cwt. Mineral manure . 12 8 Normal manure, with 70 lbs. of nitrogen . . 18 16 „ » 88 „ . 20 8 105 . 23 12 The profit being in proportion to the increase in the crop. Now you know precisely the manures of which nitrogenous material is the dominant prin- ciple. I will conclude with a recapitulatory table of the quantity of nitrogen that it is necessary to employ for each kind of plant : — lbs. per acre. Oolza and hemp . . . .70 Wheat 53 Barley, rye, oats . . . .35 Beetroot 70 I now pass to those manures the dominant con- stituent of which is potash, and I take potatoes for my example. This crop, which is almost equal in importance to wheat, presents an exceptional interest by reason of the ill effects that attend insuflScient or badly composed manure. By the following table, you will see ia what degree the potato is influenced by potash. In 1865 the manure contained 103 lbs. of nitrogen, in 1867 only 67 lbs. lECT. IT. FORMULA FOE MANURES, 239 Kesnlt oer acre 186S 1867 Tons Cwt. Tons Cwt. Normal manure 11 3J 9 16| Manure -witLout lime 9 6A 8 4 „ phosphate . 7 8 ... „ nitrogen 6 14 8 ef „ potash . 4 4 4 4 Without any manure 3 H 3 The suppression of potash causes the crop to diminish from 9 tons 16£ cwt. to 4 tons 4 cwt., the soil with- out manure jdelding only 3 tons. But this is not all. You will see by the preceding table, that by reducing the proportion of nitrogen in the normal manure from 103 to 67 lbs. per acre, we only obtain With 103 lbs. of nitrogen . „ 67 Tubercles per acre Tons Cwt. • 11 3^ . 9 ie| By suppressing the potash in the two manures, the results became equal. The excess of nitrogenous matter was altogether useless, and no longer exer- cised any action. Manure without Potash. Potatoes per acre Tons Cwt. With 103 lbs. of nitrogen . . 4 14 „ 67 „ . . . 4 4 The suppression of calcic phosphate causes the crop to decrease from 11 tons 4 cwt. to 7 tons 3 cwL If now we make another experiment, suppressing the calcic phosphate and doubling the dose of potash, the yield will reach 11 tons 3^ cwt. 240 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xi. Potatoes per acre Tons Cwt. Normal manure, with 103 lbs. of nitrogen . . 11 3^ Manure without calcic phosphate .... 7 3 „ „ but with double dose of potash . . . , . . . 11 4 A remarkable example of the preponderant action of the dominant constituent. The practical conclusion to be drawn from all this is, that 132 lbs. of potash per acre are necessary for potatoes, in place of the 44 lbs. which suffice for wheat, thus leading us to the Normal Manure No. 3. Normal Manure No. 3. Per acre lbs. Calcic superphosphate . 352 Potaasic nitrate . . 264 Calcic sulphate . . 264 880 But this is not all. I have announced to you certain facts of an altogether new order. You know that vegetables, like animals and even mankind, are subject to parasitic and infectious diseases. Who does not remember the terrible effects pro- duced in Ireland by the potato disease at the time of its first outbreak ? I shall say nothing of the expla- nations that have been given of these formidable scourges. Whether the parasites are the cause or the effect of the evil, whether they owe their origin to microscopic germs floating in the atmosphere, or result from the evolution of cells of certain tissues which become independent of the relatively superior organism of which they form a part, and live henceforth a life of their own ; whatever be the ex- planation that is generally accepted, one certain fact, inflexible in its manifestations, governs all, viz.. LECT. XI. FOEMUL.^iE FOR MANURES. 241 that the absence, or, at any rate, scarcity in the soil of certain elements indispensable to the life of plants, multiply if they do not absolutely give rise to those diseases of which we have just been speaking. For six years, these phenomena at Yincennes have not changed. Wherever the soil does not receive potash, or where it gets no manure, the plants are poor and stunted, with withered and dry black leaves, and that too in the month of June, when the other plantings are still in a state of luxuriant growth. As for the tubers, they become wrinkled, withered, and reduced in size,^ their preservation being almost impossible. Vines are subject to similar effects ; and although my experience is less extended in this direction, it enables me to be equally positive. Where potash is lacking, the leaves do not attain their full development; in the month of July they become red and spotted with black, after which they become dry and are easily reduced to powder under pressure of the fingers. The stem does not reach a fourth of the dimen- sions it attains with the normal manure. I have not yet been able to collect evidence on the production of the fruit. You see by these examples the great practical importance of the questions of proportions and formulae, and what care it is necessary to exercise in order to discover the dominant constituents of plants, and to regulate their quantity. You wUl remark further, that in all this we have formed no hypothesis, that our judge and guide is always experience, having for her surety the leaders of the ' See my pamphlet on the potatoe disease. {Lihrarie Agricole.) R 242 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. leot. xi. agricultural world. To the objections that I en- counter, I oppose but one argument — Experience ! To my opponents I say — Instead of exhausting yourselves with fine talking, make a few experiments on a small scale, which not only entaU no loss, but which, when performed with the necessary care, carry conviction to the mind, because they bring to light the contrasts in growth that I have been explain- ing. A small experimental field is an auxiliary that defies all argument. To all the hostile arguments directed against the new method the practical man replies, My experimental field tells me to the con- trary, e pur simuove; the plant grows and increases in size in the way foretold and with the desired celerity. Amongst manures in which potash is the domi- nant constituent, those which are of service to the leguminosse merit our attention. Nitrogenous com- pounds have no appreciable influence upon legumi- nosEe ; give sodic nitrate or ammonic sulphate to lucern, clover or peas, and the eifect is absolutely nil. In my lectures of 1864 and 1868, you will find discussions upon this remarkable faculty possessed by leguminosse of being unafi'ected by nitrogenous substances. From this I immediately came to a practical conclusion, which was not to give nitrogen to leguminosse but to give potash instead. Originally I employed the following manure for these plants : — Normal McmurK No. 6. Per acre lbs. Calcic superphosphate. . 352 Potassic nitrate . . 176 Calcic sulphate . . 362 MCI. II. T'ORMULiE FOR MANURES. 243 in which the nitrogen amounted to 22^ lbs., but I now prefer to use this formula : — Incomplete Manure No. 6. Per acre Oalcic superphosphate .... 352 Potasaic chloride, at 80° . . .176 Oalcic sulphate .... 352 "880 which makes a saving of 11. 5s. Id. per acre, and is not less efficacious than the first. On poor ground, or when lucern or clover is concerned, it is an advantage to increase the dose of potassic chloride to 264 lbs. I now come to the last category of normal manures — those in which the dominant constituent is calcic phosphate. Here the economical part of the question acquires increased importance, because, the superphosphate being the least expensive of the four substances form- ing the normal manure, and its efficacy being in certain cases very great, a slight increase of expenditure suffices to obtain a large excess of the crop. With the normal manure No. 6, M. de Jabrun, of Guadeloupe, obtained 18 tons of sugar cane, stripped of leaves, per acre. With an increase of 176 lbs. of calcic superphos- phate the result was raised to 38 tons, an excess of 14 tons of cane valued at from 11^. 4s. to 12^. 16s., the increase of expenditure being about 12s. 9d This seems almost beyond belief, but experience has con- clusively confirmed the truth of the statement. To regulate the composition of manures with cer- tainty, three precepts will suffice. First of all, be sure of the dominant constituents B 2 244 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xi. and the proportions in which it is necessary to employ them in order to obtain the maximum of their useful effects ; secondly, know the proportion of the sub- ordinate constituents which these same dominants re- quire in order to bring out their action ; and lastly, only draw conclusions from the testimony of experiment. This, then, is the only method by which we can determine the composition of manures and devise their formulse. Let us now speak of incomplete manures, which comprise manures without nitrogen and manures without potash. I have but little that is special to say on this subject except, as you have already been informed, they may be used for leguminosaa ; in other cases their use is only possible when the soil is naturally provided with nitrogen and potash, which it is always easy to discover by means of the practical experiments which I have described in former lectures. Thus, by the aid of three series of manures, viz. normal manures, stimulating manures, and incomplete manures, all the wants of practical agriculture can be provided for. We have, up to the present time, spoken of manures with respect to the wants of each particular description of plants, but in practice things do not happen thus ; we very rarely cultivate any particular species of plants year after year on the same spot, but proceed generally by alter- nation or rotation of crops. In this case, as in the preceding one, do we use the normal manure for each plant ? No. It is only necessary to use it every other year, and to use the dominant constituent only at intermediate times, as sufficient of the subordinate constituents remain in the soil to insure the success of the second crop. For greater precision I will quote an example. This is an alternation of 4 years : — lECI.-XI. INCOMPLETE MANURES. 245 1st year, beetroot 2nd „ wheat . 3rd „ potatoes 4th „ wheat . normal manure, No 2, or No. 2 A. ammonic sulphate normal manure, No. 3 ammonic sulphate If in tlie third year clover, wMch requires no nitrogen, had been grown instead of potatoes, we should have replaced the normal manure No. 3 by the new incomplete manure No. 6, which does not contain nitrogen, and the rotation would become: — Ist year, beetroot 2nd „ wheat . 3rd „ cloyer . 4th „ wheat that is to say, normal manure, No. 2, or No. 2 A. ammonic sulphate manure without nitrogen (incomplete No. ammonic sulphate First Year. Normal Homologous manure, No. 2 A, 1,056 lbs, Calcic superphosphate . Potassic chloride, at 80° Ammonic sulphate . Sodic nitrate .... Calcic sulphate Quantity lbs. Per acre Ammonic sulphate . Second Year. WHEAT. Third Year. !i62 176 123 264 141 264 CLOVER. Incomplete manure, No. 6, 880 lbs. Calcic superphosphate Potassic chloride, at 80° . Calcic sulphate Fourth Year. WHEAT. AmmoDic sulphate .... 176 to 264 Expenses for four years .... Mean expenses for one year . 16 14 1 1 10 1 2 3 2 352 15 4 176 14 1 362 2 7 2 3 2 9 19 8 2 9 11 246 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xi. We thus supplement the system of the rotation of crops by the alternation of manures. Let us dwell a Httle on this point. 1st year beetroot : with the normal manure No. 2, or its homologue, No. 2 A. AU its nitrogen is absorbed, but as the leaves are left to rot in the field, enough mineral matter is left for one crop of wheat. Thus the same year ammonic sulphate only need be used. The same holds good for the two following crops, clover and wheat. Clover draws its nitrogen from the air, therefore the incomplete manure, which does not contain nitrogen, is aU it requires. Wheat, which succeeds it, needs in reaHty only nitrogenous matter, and by reason of the detritus which the clover has left the dose may be restricted. You will find in the first part of my lectures (page 73) the combination of manure best suited to the principal alternations of crops. To enumerate them would be useless, since all the series we based upon the same rules. We will now speak of the best methods of apply- ing chemical manures. I used formerly to apply the whole of the chemical manure at once, in the same way that it was customary to employ farmyard manure, but I have been led to see the inconvenience of the system. In the first place it required a considerable amount of capital in the form of ready money for the chemical manure. The manure for one rotation of four years would exceed the means of a large number of farmers. But this is not aU ; during dry years an excess of manure is more inconvenient than advantageous. Of what use is it to load the soU with manure that could lECT. XT. METHOD OF APPLYING MANURES. 247 not be utilised by the first crops? Another incon- venience was that with certain plants, wheat for ex- ample, an excess of manure during moist seasons would certainly cause the crop to 'lay.' To escape this double danger I at first had recourse to alternate and then to graduated and progressive manurings. I will show by an example the difference which exists between the three methods of working. By the first method all the manure for two years was put on at one time. First Year, in Autumn. Per acre lbs. Calcic superphospliate .... 352 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . . . 176 Amnionic sulphate . ... 607 Calcic sulphate . . . . . 1 85 1,321 Second Tear. No manure. Sbconb Method, bx Axtekstate Majj-ubing. First Tear, in AutUTnn. Per acre lbs. Normal Homologous manure. No. 1 A, 1,066 Ihs. Calcic superphosphate .... 352 Potassic chloride 176 Ammonic sulphate 343 Calcic sulphate 185 1,056 Second Year, in Autumn. Ammonic sulphate 264 Third Method, Gradttated and Peookessite MAmjEnrs. First Tear, in Autumn. Per acre lbs. Normal Homologous manure, No. 1 A, 528 lbs. Calcic superphosphate .... 176 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . . . 88 Ammonic sulphate 171^ Calcic sulphate 92J 528" Same Tear, in Spring. Ammonic sulphate 88 to 1 76 248 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leoi. xi, You will readily perceive the superiority of the third method. With the first method, that of using a large quantity at and in one application, the outlay is great and accidents frequent. The defect of the second method is that the expenditure is still considerable on account of the surplus mineral matter given without necessity to the first crop. In the third method we escape these two defects. The dose of mineral matter is strictly what it should be ; as for the nitrogen it is graduated according to the character of the season, and care is taken to maintain proper relation between external conditions and the quantity of manure. Then for cereals I never hesitate, but let there be always top-dressing in the autumn as well as in the spring. This time the dose of ammonic sulphate is regulated according to the state of the crops, the dose being increased where the growth is weak and diminished where it is stronger. There is no neces- sity for insisting further on this, for the precautions will, as it were, be imposed upon us by their own evidence. Let us now return to the homologous manures, and inquire whether being equal to the normal manures in richness they are also equal in efficacy. I would remind you that in the homo- logous manures of the No. 1 A. type, the potassic ni- trate is replaced by a mixture of potassic chloride and ammonic sulphate. One great advantage of these manures is that they are considerably less expensive. This year the difference is not great ; but last year it was considerable, and I do not hesitate to attribute in part the fall of the prices of nitrates to the intro- duction of the new formulae. LECT. XI. METHOD OF APPLYING MANUBES. 249 At the present price 62 lbs. of amnionic sulphate costs 88 lbs. of potassic chloride, at 80° « s. d. 12 2 15 5 1 17 7 for replacing 88 lbs. of potassic nitrate, of which the price is 21. 2s. Sd., while last year it was 21. 16s. Sd. Compa/rison between ^formal and Homologous Mcmures. WHEAT. 1 Tear Straw . Husk . Grain . Homologous Manure No. lA New Formula Normal Mamire No. 1 Old Formula Per acre Per acre 1870 lbs. 3,902 698 2,399 = 37 bush. lbs. 3,142 480 2,626 = 37 bush. 6,899 6,248 OATS. 1871 Straw . Husk . Grain . 5,662 521 2,516 = 76 bush. 6,519 648 2,468 = 73 bush. 8,588 8,535 WHEAT. 1872 Straw . Husk . Grain . 6,733 462 3,978 = 62 bush. 5,044 597 3,458 = 54 bush. 10,173 9,099 WHEAT. 1873 Straw . Husk . Grain . 3,937 746 2,233 = 34 bush. 3,511 661 1,980 = 30 bush. 6,916 6,142 Mean Result of Four Years. Total result Grain Crop 8,144 lbs. 62 bush. Total result Grain . Crop 7,506 lbs. 48 bush. 250 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. But I must return to my first question. Setting aside the price, are the homologous ma- nures as efficacious as the normal manures? Four consecutive years' experience, both with wheat and beetroot, lead me to give the preference to the former. BEBIEOOX. Homologous Manure No. 2 A Normal Manure No. 2 Tear Roots . „ . . . „ . . . ,, . . . New Formula Old Formula 1867 1868 1869 1870 Tons Cwt. 21 6 12 18 16 6 16 10 Tons Cwt. 18 11 11 14 13 17 14 Mean . 66 16 10 60 2 16 1873 { Straw Grain Incomplete manure No. 6, wltli potassio ohloride Normal manure No. 6, with potassio nitrate Per acre Per acre Per acre lbs. 2,992 2,464 lbs. 3,520 2,640 lbs. 2,992 2,288 6,456 = 37 bush. 6,160 = 41 bush. 6,280 = 35 bush. 1873 1 Straw Grain ■With potassic carbonate Manure with potassic chloride With potassic nitrate Per acre Per acre Per acre lbs. 3,766 1,654 lbs. 3,824 1,720 lbs. 3,173 1,438 6,420 = 24 bush. 6,544 = 24 bush. 4,611 = 21 bush. Soil without Ma/nure. Straw Grain lbs. 1,280 762 = 11 bushels 2,042 LECT. XI. HOMOLOGOUS MANURES. 251 With peas and beans the potassic chloride, without the addition of amnionic sulphate, is shown to be quite as efficacious as potassic nitrate. The advantage is always on the side of the homo- logous manures. It is unnecessary to add that the crop of oats, being reckoned in the average of four years, somewhat exaggerates the importance of the crops of wheat. I would remind you that with the homologous manure, composed of potassic chloride and ammonic sulphate, beetroot is generally richer in sugar than with manure consisting of potassic nitrate. This fact has been verified by M. Corenweider in the neighbourhood of LUle, and by M. Pagnohl at Anas. We may then consider it definitely settled, but through an excess of caution I present it only as a first indication. You have seen that with peas and beans potassic chloride yields in nothing to potassic nitrate. I bring the results before you again because it is here that the advantages of the new formula are particularly marked. They produced a saving of from 1^. 5s. Id. to 1^. 12s. per acre. Peas. Per acre Bushels Manure, with potassic chloride . . 37^ „ with potassic nitrate . . 35 For colza the new formulae are also better than the old. You may perhaps say to me. So far all is well. We know the formula of manures suitable to each kind of plant ; we know how to vary their applica- tion when we wish to have contiauous or alternate crops, but we are absolutely ignorant how to proceed when the chemical manures are to be used in con- 252 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xi. junction with farmyard manure. What rules are to be followed in this case, which is the one that most frequently occurs? They may be deduced from those I have already put before you. If the quahty of manure that you produce is very large, say 4 or 5 tons per acre per year, add suc- cessively to the farmyard the dominant constituent of each of the plants comprised in the alternation. If the alternation is begun with a crop of barley and colza, 176 lbs. of ammonic sulphate wUl be used ; if it is beetroot from 180 to 250 lbs. of sodic nitrate, and so on with the others. You see the cases are changed, the special conditions are modified, but the rules always remain the same, and suffice for all necessities. Indeed it could hardly be otherwise, seeing that these rules are laid down by the plants themselves. The modern system of scientific agriculture has for its foundation the artificial production of plants by the help of simple chemical compounds in defiance of all the traditions which the old system has handed down to us. From the day on which the modern system was first practically adopted chemists, far from forbidding the use of farmyard manure, have simply advised farmers to abstain from using manures which are too strong for their particular purpose, but to rectify and complete the imperfect composition of farmyard manure by the addition of chemical com- pounds, which is a very different matter. Finally, we cannot pass over in sUence the new means that the association of chemical manures with farmyard manure gives to the agriculturist. Let us suppose a sowing of colza and of wheat well manured ; the winter has been rigorous, the spring late, and the LECT. IT. ADVANTAGES OF CHEMICAL MANURES. 253 plants have suffered. With farmyard manure only you could do nothing, and the yield would be bad. It is not possible to spread on the land more farmyard manure during the month of March, besides, if it could be done, its action would be radically nil. The farmer is thus condemned to remain an impassive spectator of an inevitable mistake. But if, on the contrary, chemical manure be added to the farmyard manure, all will be changed; 176 lbs. of ammonic sulphate per acre will suffice to give a sudden impulse to the colza and the wheat, and the result is certain. The last part of the question is financial : the relative cost of farmyard manure and chemical ma- nure. The market prices are as follows: — Per cwfc. & s. d. Ammonic sulphate . 18 Sodic nitrate . 12 10 Potassic nitrate . .14 Potassic chloride, at 80° . 8 10 Calcic superphosphate . . 4 10 Precipitated phosphate .072 The price of the compound manures can be readily gathered from that of simple manures ; but though these indications answer to a concrete idea, it is necessary to ask the cost of as much chemical manure as is equivalent to a ton of farmyard manure. This question is happUy no more difficult to solve than the former one was. Here is the deduction. In 1 ton of farm manure there are, roughly speaking, ^^^^ Nitrogen . . . . 8J Phosphoric acid . . . 2| Potash 8| Lime 17^ 254 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbot. xi. This, according to the price I have indicated for isolated chemical products, represents a value of 105. ed. Since 1867 this price has been subject to fluctua- tions ; at first it was very high amd continued so, because then the consumption exceeded the means of production. But in proportion as the market has kept up and increased the demand, chemical industry acted on in its turn, has set itself, as it were, to respond to the demand, and so well has it succeeded that by an inevitable reaction a general fall has taken place in the price on all products, and at the present time they are cheaper than they were in 1867, notwith- standing that the consumption is ten times larger. LEOI. xii. RELATIVE COST OF MANURES. 255 LECTURE XII. THE COST OF ANIMAL OB, FARM MANURE ITS EFFECTS COMPARED WITH CHEMICAL MANURE LOCALITY OF THE FARM. The cost of animal or farm manure lias already been very fully treated in the 5tli Lecture of tins work ; but tbe question being of a most important nature, it will be necessary, at tbe risk of recapitulating a part of what bas been already said, to go into it once more at some length. It will be as well to remind the reader that since 1867 the cost of an amount of chemical manure equivalent to a ton of farm manure has fallen from lis. 4:d. to 10s. 5d. I have already shown in my lectures in 1867 (see p. 92) the defective principles adopted by M. Bous- siagault on his farm at Bechelbronn. If you wish to place the' agricultural question clearly before you, imitate the system of book-keeping adopted by merchants and manufacturers. Open a separate account for each operation, debiting it with every- thing that is used or consumed at the market rate, deducting from 10 to 15 per cent, which has been saved by using the material on the spot where it has been produced. Under such conditions all harmonises, and the true state of things is easUy and readily arrived at down to the most trifling details. If you apply these principles, which are the true ones, to the rectification of the Bechelbronn calculations, and substitute the 256 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lEOT. xir. real for the conventional price, all will be changed. Instead of 148^. Is. 8d. the cost amounts to 416/. lis. Sd. for the production of 710 tons of animal or farmyard manure, raising the price of one ton from 4s. Sd. to lis. 9d. Here is some evidence in support of this conclu- sion ; it is a calculation of extreme simplicity isolated from other farming interests. It shows us that the cost of fattening 800 sheep entails an expenditure of 1,120/., against which you have the sale of the wool and of the animals themselves, realising about 1,000/., that is to say at a loss of 120/. As a set-off you have 275 tons of manure, which costs 8s. lOd. per ton. Cost Price of Sheep Manure on the Farm at Mesnil Saint Miaise. Dr. a-. To cost of 800 sheep 800 tons of beetroot pulp . 18 tons 1 J cwt. of oil cake Colza haulm and reeds Shepherd and yardman Interest and commission . . 784 . 144 . 108 . 64 . 20 . 10 S. d. Total cost . 1,120 By wool and sheep . 275 tons of manure . . 1,000 . 120 Total receipts . . 1,120 Here we have 120/. expended for 275 tons of ma- nure; that is, in round numbers 9s. per ton. This is a simple account and no uncertainty or discussion is possible, not an item undetermined, all is known. We buy the sheep and sell them again, they pay for what they consume, and we find that the value of their manure comes to 9s. per ton. There is one point in this calculation in particular LECT. XII. COST OF SHEEP MANURE. 257 upon which I cannot lay too much stress. We have not given the sheep a litter of cereal straw, but one composed partly of colza haulm and partly of reeds gathered, upon the marshes of the Somme, whereby the expenses have been lessened. If we had employed wheat straw for litter, the price of the manure would be raised from 9s. to lis. 6d., or say 12s. as at Bechelbronn. But perhaps you may imagirie that this account is in some parts defective, and that as a rule the production of manure by sheep is less ex- pensive. Well, ia order to dispel all doubts upon this point I append below another balance sheet more de- tailed and more recent than the last, according to which the cost of sheep manure amounts to 20s. lOd. per ton. This increase ia price is due to the depre- ciation in the price of the wool. To Keeping and Feeding a Flock of Sheep from March 1, 1868, to February 28, 1869. Br. To Purchase of 661 sheep, March 1, 1868 . Sheepfolds and implements Distillery pulp, 127 tons 18 cwt., at 16s. 6d. per ton Sugar pulp, 57 tons, at 12s. lOd. per ton Chopped straw, 23 tons, at 11. 8s. per ton Green fodder (winter), 3,607 bundles, at Sd. per bundle „ (summer), 21 tons 5 cwt., at 12s. per ton Oats, in the grain, 7 tons 3 cwt., at 18«. per cwt. . Green oats, 650 bundles White clover (green), 6 tons 6 cwt., at 11. 12s. per ton „ „ 46 tons 2 cwt., at 12s. per ton „ (dry), 51 tons 13 cwt., at 1/. 12s. per ton Meadow hay, 13 tons 3J cwt., at 21. per ton . „ (second crop), 4 tons 3^ cwt., at 1/. 12s, per ton Vetch seed Oil cake, 12 tons 10 cwt., at 6/. per ton . Bran, bruised oats, &c., 1 8 cwt., at 6«. per cwt. Vetch flour, 5 cwt., at 12s. per cwt. Carried forward .... S £ .1. d. 920 13 2 85 16 8 40 18 6 36 8 8 32 3 46 3 4 12 15 57 6 7 8 5 11 8 9 27 13 4 82 12 10 26 6 11 6 13 8 15 13 74 18 11 5 7 4 3 1,491 4 10 258 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lECT. xir. Brought forward To Spring wheat, 12J cwt., at 1«. Id. per cwt Dry lucern, 13 tons, at 2^. per ton . „ green fodder, 3 tons 6 cwt. Straw and haulm (various), 88 tons 16^ cwt, per ton .... Colza haulm, 10 tons, at \l. 4s Pasture .... Food for sheep dogs "Washing and strainmg . Cartage of manure and soil Shepherd's board and wages Tobacco Purchase of sheep and transport of flock Purchase of Southdown ram . Interest, at 6 per cent., on 1,006/. 9s. \Qd. Being value of sheep and general plant , at 1/. 8«, £ ,!. d. 1,491 4 10 10 1 25 19 4 12 5 124 7 1 11 18 3 68 3 2 10 1 7 9 7 11 20 10 3 57 11 6 3 159 2 13 12 2 3 60 6 6 2,048 Cr. To manure Sheep killed for home consumption, 57 stone, at 3s. per stone Sheep sold Wool sold . . . . Sheepskins sold .... Value of flock on March 1, 1869 . Value of sheepfolds and implements same date £ 114 8 8 11 276 9 215 13 4 7 997 5 88 3 d. 2 7 6 7 10 3 1,704 18 11 Expenses Receipts . Loss & s. a. 2,048 1,704 18 11 343 1 1 A loss of S431. Is. Id. on 440 tons of manure produced by the sheep in the course of one year, is equal to an increase in the cost per ton of . . . . . . . 15 7 Cost of manure per ton, as given in the account . . 5 3 True cost of manure per ton 10 10 The quantities and prices in the above account are only approximate, but the sums carried out are exact. We will now pass from these isolated accounts, LECT. xir. COST OF ANIMAL MANUEE. 259 taken as examples in order to give greater simplicity to my demonstration, to more general accounts em- bracing nearly every farming operation. I shall take my third example from the farm at the Thier Garten (Bas-Rhin), which in 1866 gained the first prize for its eminent owner, M. Schat- tenmann. In this farm, which we are justified in regarding as a veritable model farm, animal manure cost, in 1866, 205. lOd. per ton. The expense of producing 551 tons of animal manure and 300 tons of liquid muck estimated as worth Is. Sd. per ton was 603^., which brings the price of the manure to about 21s. per ton. But what makes this account the more instructive is that in the prize essay the price of animal manure was fixed at 8s. per ton. Why should it have been fixed at 8s. when in reality it amounts to 21s.? Because M. Schatten- mann, notwithstanding his great business capacity, had yielded to the established usage, and separated the account of the manure from that of the animals. The price of the manure was reckoned at" 8s. per ton, and the account of the animals was balanced at a loss, whereas the price of the manure should have been estimated by the price of the animals, or should figure as the balance of the account. On the debit side of the account it is necessary to set down ^ — The cost of the animals. The interest of capital expended. The interest on capital sunk in the stables and cost of fodder at its real price. Expenses of whatever nature. ' For the details of this account see I'art I. p. 91. s :>■ 260 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. xii. Serving-men, servants, labourers, veterinary- surgeons, &c. On the credit side place — The value of the animals at the time the account is balanced. The animal provisions sold or consumed (esti- mated at the cost price). Labour of animals, or their manure, as the ba- lance. In order to rucrease the price of manure at the Thier Garten, from 8s. to 205. lOd., it is only neces- sary to add the first cost of the manure to that of the animals, and group the items as I have just done. The course I pursued was recognised by M. Schattenmann as a legitimate method of rectification ; in fact, the light thrown upon the comparative actions of animal and chemical manures, by the experiments we conducted in concert at the Thier Garten, induced him to become one of the firmest supporters of the new doctrine. Try for your own sakes to procure trust- worthy documentary evidence relating to this great question of manures, and you will find that in the great majority of cases the cost exceeds 16s. per ton, and you may conclude that those who maintain the average price to be less have only employed an arbi- trary valuation. It only remains for me to show how you ought to proceed in order to fix the value of the work done by the animals, and to estimate the differ- ence in the economy of keeping stock, for the sake of their meat or wool, instead of beasts of burden. As soon as we have fixed the real value of the food consumed, nothing is easier than to fix the value of animals like cows, sheep, and pigs. On the one LECT. XII. COST OF HORSE MANURE. 261 side we put the expenditure, on the other the receipts, the cost of the manure going to the credit account, being, in fact, taken as a set-off against the deficiency the account always discloses. In the case of beasts of burden we have two un- known questions to solve, viz. — the price of labour, and the price of the manure. If we separate the one it is to the prejudice of the other. But how are we to give the exact value to each? Take horses, for ex- ample. Why do we have horses upon a farm ? What is their chief use ? To prepare the soil, carry the crops, and perform other work inseparable from farm labour, that is to say, to supply ' force.' Force being their principal product, and the reason of their presence on the farm, the balance may be struck as follows : — Dr. The value of the animals. The interest on capital and working fund. Charges of all lands. Or. The value of the animals after deducting the sinking fund. The manure estimated at its real value. A s payment ; the work estimated at ten hours per day. If we subtract the labour from the credit side, the account shows a loss. To obtain exact returns it is necessary, then, to have regard to the labour aiid make that a set-off against the loss. This mode of procedure is so conformable to the rules followed in all trades and manufactures, that you will hardly believe they have not yet been appHed to agriculture. Two principal causes, however, account for this — the one altogether a moral one, if I may so express it, and the other is more specially due to an absence 262 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. of sufficient intelligence to define everything in farming. The moral cause is connected with the exterior conditions under which farming is carried on. Nothing can be concealed. Everyone acts under the eye of his neighbour, and no one is willing to admit that he does wrong ; add to this fact the dominant idea that there can be no good farming without farmyard manure, and you will have a full explanation of the universal tendency to hide the real cost of manure. I will refer to an account, ad- mirably kept, but those who can see beyond the sur- face will detect this fatal tendency in each item. We find that the manure produced in stables comes to about 6s. Ad. per ton. This information was obtained from a manufacturer who became a farmer, and who, after having made a large fortune by commerce, was unwilling to confess that stable manure was very dear, because everyone around him insisted that it was the cheapest of all manures. Horse Account.^ Dr. Expenses from March 1, 1868, to Febraary 28, 1869 To value of 19 horses on March 1, 1868 . Stables and implements .... Oats in grain, 23 tons 2 cwt., at 81. per ton Eye Wheat Meal (various), 2 tons 1^ cwt., at 12Z. per ton Chaff and bruised grain, 16 cwt., at 6s. per cwt. Carrots, 5 tons 6^ cwt., at \l. 4s. per ton Chopped straw, 2 tons 12 cwt., at 1^ 8s. per cwt. Meadow hay, 43 tons 8 cwt., at 21. per ton Lucern, 9 tons 7 cwt., at 2/. per ton Carried forward £ J. d. 324 87 4 184 19 7 12 10 1 4 25 1 2 4 16 6 7 10 3 13 86 15 9 18 14 4 743 8 6 ' The quantities and prices in this balance sheet are only approxi- mate, but the figures carried out are exact. lECT. XII. COST OF HORSE MANURE. 263 Brought forward Green clover, 7 tons, at 12s. per cwt Straw (various), 46 tons 5 cwt., 1/. 8s. per ton Colza iaulm, 2 tons, at 11. 4s. per ton .... Pasture Tobacco Advertising tlie stallion ' Houp la ' Carters' food and wages Extra carter Repairs of carts, shoeing, veterinary surgeon, lighting, &c. Interest, at 5 per cent., on 411Z. 4s., value of horses and plant Total Or. Receipts from March 1, 1868, to February 28, 1869 :— By manure, 186 tons, at 6s. Sd. per ton 3,676^ days' work, at 3s. 2J(?. per day . Proceeds of the sale of the mare ' Duchess ' Horses dead or sla,ughtered . Fees for stallion, ' Houp la ' . Extra work by carters . Value of horses, March 1, 1869 Stables and plant . Expenses Receipts . £ s. d. 1,041 3 2 1,023 11 1 £ J. d. 743 8 6 4 3 10 64 15 3 2 8 4 18 3 3 10 112 12 10 19 6 77 20 11 3 1,041 3 2 48 7 2 588 4 10 17 1 16 6 16 3 16 11 272 86 10 2 1,023 11 1 17 12 1 The loss of 17/. 12s. Id. divided over 186 tons of manure, produced during one year, gives an increase per ton of . Price as above Real price of horse manure per ton .... 1 11 6 3 7 2 This per ton. table shows that the manure costs 7s. 2d. But in this case we estimate the labour of a horse for one day at 3s. 2d., the account ought, however, to show that the real cost of the manure is 10s., the horse's day being put down at 2s. lOd. We therefore put the whole down thus : — 264 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECI. XII. Cost. Value of the animals Stable fittings Oost of keep Cost of repairs . Carters' wages . Interest on capital Total . Iieceipts< Value of animals Fittings Sale of the mare ' Duchess ' Serving 10 mares Carters' work .... Three horses slaughtered, at 12s. 186 tons of manure, at 9s. 7d. 63,76 days' work, at 3s. Id. to balance Total 324 87 4 408 16 5 77 123 11 6 20 11 3 1,041 3 2 272 86 10 2 17 6 16 3 16 10 1 16 89 5 7 564 18 7 1,041 3 2 I have fixed the price of the manure at 10s. per ton, because this price, which is its real cost, fixes the risk on the labour done by the horses as beasts of burden. I do not insist upon the accounts of the animals kept for fattening, their economy being conformable to principles that I have already admitted.^ ^ In the report that I prepared in 1868 of the results obtained, on a large scale, by means of chemical manures, I estimated the price of labour and manure of beasts of burden — separating the production of manure from the production of force. Notwithstanding the certainty of the principles upon which these calculations were founded — the justice of which you will admit — and taking into consideration the time when we shall employ steam ploughs more largely, I prefer the system that I have just demonstrated. The truth compels me to add, and I hasten to remember it, that I have been greatly influenced by the opinion of a gentleman, as honourable as he is distinguished, whose name marks an era in the history of chemical manures — I mean M. L. Couvreur the foimder of the first chemical manure manufactory established in France LECT. xir, COST OF HORSE MANURE. 265 If I have succeeded in giving proper expression to my thoughts, our common conclusion will be that and in wHch the manm-e was made according to my formulae. M. Couvreur has been brought in contact with agriculturists of all ranks and conditions, and in this way he was enabled to form sound opinions upon these serious and difficult agricultural questions. It seems to me that no one can read, save with a lively interest, the following observations, which he sent me on February 3, 1869: — ' The question to which you call my attention has occupied me more than any other since I have been brought into contact with the agri- . cultural world, and in the absence of any communication from you, I should have followed, with the greatest interest, the truthful considera- tions and lucid calculations that you have put forth respecting the ques- tion of manure. I have, in fact, been often struck by the defective manner in which I think this question has been treated by agriculturists. ' I do not know if I am wrong, but it appears to me that in many cases that part of the working of a farm which relates to the production of animal manures is one of the most important in farming operations ; but above all, I do not find in any books that I light upon, any mention of such charges as house expenses, taxes, life and fire insurance, nor clerk's work ; in a word, no one appears to keep an account either of general expenses or of risks. A cow bought to produce manure injures a labourer, whom it is necessary to pension, but where is the agri- culturist who would place this expense under the heading of manure ? although it would be strictly logical to do so. ' When we wish seriously to set about this calculation, it is necessary to take account of the whole of the expenses concerned, and after having marked, on the one hand, those that are particularly connected with the production of manure, make a proportionate and reasonable division of the remaining expenses, which are generally lumped together under the title of general charges. ' But to put down, as is generally done, so much for keep, so much for litter, so much for the purchase of animals, and interest, &c., &c., is to fall short of the truth. Yet people remain quite satisfied with such results, and are consequently the victims of a most complete illusion. You see by this how much I approve the successful efforts that you are making to throw light upon this question. Your ideas upon the value to be attached to the fodder consumed on the farm, the separation be- tween the intrinsic value of manure and its cost, are most reasonable ; but you win perceive from the reflections that I have just submitted to you, that I urge still greater care in the reforms applicable to this branch of agriculture, and that I go even so far as to put to the account of manure a just proportion of the expenses of management, and further that I hold there can scarcely be any exaggeration in this. 266 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. ltoi. xii. in the great majority of cases animal manure costs more than it is worth. ' In fact, when I think of all this trouble of keeping live stock, such as cows, sheep, and pigs, and of the worry they bring, the risk they are subject to, the space they take up ; of the connection to be made for the sale of milk, butter, cheese, wool, and meat ; of the distance it is necessary to travel in order to buy, to sell, and to maintain the proper number of stock throughout the year ; 1 would ask whether this is not the chief occupation of the live stock breeder, and whether he ought not to profit by the fruits of his labours. What could be said of a coUiery proprietor who, after establishing a forge to utilise his coal, would divide the price of the sale of iron by the quantity of bushels of coal consumed, and would give the quotient as the amount gained by the coal expended, keeping silent about the general expenses of the forge and his own per- sonal labour P This would be an exact counterpart of the method em- ployed in calculating the cost of manure. ' I am happy to find that I agree ao well with you on the general solution of the question, and I ask your permission to make a few obser- vations upon one point in particular. It is relative to the cost of manure produced by beasts of burden. I think with you that we ought not to carry to the credit side the rate per day of the work done, calculated from the wages of the labo.urer, but I do not think that the holidays and days of rest can legitimately be charged to the manure account, for that would be burdening it with the cost of matters which ought not to be put to its charge. ' When too many horses are bought for the amount of work to be done, when horses hurt themselves and remain in the stable, or when they are made to produce more than the normal amount of work, these are the kind of circumstances which ought not to be reckoned in the price of manure. ' Besides, in my opinion, the reckoning of draught horses is no more able to regulate the cost price of manure than is the manufacture of gas to give the cost price of the coke that remains from it ; to do so would be taking the accessory for the principal. The calculation to be made in order to discover the value of the work done by the horses will not be obtained by the price of the manure, which is only one of the elements. The account being debited with all the expenses that apper- tain to this branch of service, will have to be credited with the manure, being one of the products that arise therefrom, that is, its intrinsic value, according to the definition that you have given as to the base of the calculations. ' Then the remaining balance on the debit side will be divided by the number of days' work, by which means the cost price will be arrived at. ' If this result estimates the day's work at a higher price than can be LECT. XII. COST OF HORSE MANURE. 267 A last argument, which cannot be left without reply, is the following : — It has been said that in rural experiments manure becomes a heavy item in the expenditure, but in the great centres of popula- tion — Paris, Lyons and Marseilles — it can be procured in abundance at a greatly reduced price. Doubtless if a gardener acts with discretion it is possible for biTTi to obtain a few cartloads of manure at a cheap rate. But when operations are conducted upon a large scale, the conditions are altered. How much then does manure cost; M. DaUley, the director of the Paris Greneral Omnibus Company, as well as of a large carrying agency, and who was consequently in a good position to solve this question, has estimated the price of stable manure delivered at Trappes, near Versailles, at 10s. Id. Here is the account : — £. d. 1 ton of manure at Paria 6 3 Loading, 4rf. Cartage to the Batignolle, Is.Td.- . . .23 Loading, Ad. Railway charges from Batignolle to Trapps . . 1 10 Loading . . . ' 3 10 7 This is without reckoning the necessary expenses ohtained for the day labourer, the difference must be added to the arbitrary price of the manure ; since it ia in consideration of the manure that this increase of expenditure has been incurred. In every other case the account of the beasts of burden is not able to furnish any base from ■which to obtain the cost price of the manure. Such are the reflections that, in response to the great confidence that you place in me, I venture to submit to you. I hardly like to say that I will add more verbally when jou wish me to do so, but the fact is you have no need of me, or of anyone else. Your mind, where order and method have such a prominent place, must necessarily have complete intuition in questions of this kind. 'L. OOTJVKETJE.' 268 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xii. incurred in carrying it from the railway station at which it arrives to the farm where it will again have to be unloaded, and lastly spread over the soil. What becomes of the flattering declarations made by the advocates of stable manure in face of this in- controvertible evidence ? The conclusion we arrive at is that the cost price of manure rightly reckoned is rather above than below 16s. But this is not all, for in order to esti- mate exactly the cost of manure it is necessary to notice the last item of expenditure, viz. the inseparable cost attached to handling large quantities. A civU engineer of great merit, M. Caillet, the proprietor of an important experimental field in Nor- mandy, fixes the accessory cost, inseparable from the production of stable manure, at about Is. 5d. per ton. He calculates it thus : — s. d, Oleamng and ■washing the stable . . . . .05 Loading and cartage "by one man and the farm horses . 11 Spreading the manure 1 1 5 This puts the cost of one manuring of 50 tons at 31. 12s. lOd., a result that sufiiciently explains itself when we know that the manure contains 80 per cent, of moisture which must be carried, spread, and ma- nipulated at a pure loss, for the moisture adds nothing to the efficiency of the active part. You see that when we go to the root of the matter the question of animal manure, in a very short time, appears in quite a new light, and it is impossible to maintain that it is more economical than chemical manure. If there is an agriculturist for whom I entertain respect and consideration, it is assuredly Mathieu de lEOT. XII. COST OF ANIMAL MANURE. 269 Dombasle. FoUowmg the popular notion that farm- ing was impossible without animal manure, Mathieu de Dombasle computed the cost of feeding his stock at a reduced price. The consequence of this system was inevitable. The manure appeared to cost from 4s. to 4s. 2d. per ton. The result of this error in calculation, the failure of this eminent man's career, and the impossibility of discovering the real cause of the slender crops at Roville, notwithstanding all his efforts and his care, have already been referred to. But for this mistake he would have obtained a verit- able triumph instead of a nobly confessed failure, and he would have inevitably discovered the new principles on which agriculture is at present carried on. But, following the ideas of his day that the formula — meadow, cattle, cereals — ^made fruitful by the rotation of crops, and believing that such was the end of agriculture, Mathieu de Dombasle had only one fixed idea, and that was to obtain manure at the lowest price. He reckoned the cost of dry fodder for the stable at 26s. per ton ; then he reckoned that he was able afterwards to sell it at from 40s. to 48s. The manure account was of the simplest nature. Add to the price of the straw, estimated at 24s. per ton, the cartage per ton of the manure, say 2s. Id., this amount, expressing the value of animal excreta, being carried to the credit of the live stock account. This system represented the price of the manure as 5s. 3d. per ton. Later on Mathieu de Dombasle began to see that this method of calculating was faulty, but, unfortunately, he perceived his error too late, for he would have had to change his entire system of farming. The farm at RovUle consisted of high and low lands. To transport the manure 270 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xn. to the hilly parts during the winter months etnailed great expense in the matter of carriage. This was a considerable difficulty in the working of the farm. Mathieu de Dombasle, who found that it would answer his purpose better to concentrate his manure within a circumscribed space, resolved to employ artificial manure upon the upland and to reserve his animal manure for the lowland, but as he had fixed the price of his manure at 5s. Sd. per ton, the cost of manuring amounted to 11. 4,9. per acre. He con- sequently bought a quantity of wool waste at the same rate per acre, but the effect was hardly equal to that of animal manure. Suppose, however, that in- stead of fixing the price at 11. 4:S. per acre he had taken 21. 8s. per acre, which was the real price of the animal manure. Under these new conditions the crops would have certainly been better than with animal manure, and he would at the same time have perceived two things : — ( 1 ) That animal manure, as a rule, is very expen- sive. (2) That it is often more advantageous to bring chemical manure from a distance than to produce animal manure. If he had substituted desiccated blood or powdered hoof for the woollen waste, the decomposition of which is a slow process, the manure, acting by its nitrogen, would have produced a yield of wheat at the rate of 33 bushels per acre instead of the 16^ bushels ; and instead of a great loss the accounts would show a profit of 3^. 4s. per acre, and his success would have been complete. A faulty calcu- lation sufficed to snatch from this man the only re- compense that he desired — that of serving his country IBCT. xir. COST OF ANIMAL MANURE. 271 by improving the condition of the labouring agricul- tural classes. The cause of this immense deception was the old school formula, that there is no good farming without animal manure. You see by this instructive example how im- portant it is to banish fictitious calculations. There is only one way to obtain lasting success, and that is to estimate each article at its real cost. To speak truly, it is necessary to look upon the cattle lairs and the stables — the equivalent of an annexed farm industry — as being a manufactory connected with the farm, and to make these cover the cost of what they consume, and also to put the manure at its full price. If the animal manure does not cost more than 10s. per ton, well and good, but if the price reaches to 12s. or 16s. its use must be restricted, and che- mical manure must be used. But whatever course is taken, it is necessary that agricultural products should be estimated at their real price, whether they are carried to market or consumed on the farm, and that, convinced that no profit can be derived except by using a plentiful amount of manure, the farmer must seek his manures where they are cheapest. If I get no credit for anything else, I hope to do so for being frank and outspoken. The question of accounts being settled by what precedes, we will now pass on to other considerations. Let us stop at this new question, no less important than the first: Which is the most efficacious, farm or chemical manure? Which has the decided ad- vantage? The following is the result of more than 2,000 experiments made by various farmers. I 272 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. take wheat for the first example. In 138 trials the chemical manure carried the day on account of the larger yields and the superiority of its results in a given time. 18 cwt. 1 qr. of chemical manure produced 32£ bushels, while 40 tons 4 cwt. of farm manure only produced 23 bushels. In round numbers this is an excess of over 9 bushels per acre in favour of the chemical manure. But this is not all. If these 138 results are analysed in order to ascertain the exact differences between the crop obtained with chemical and that with animal manure, we obtaia these two parallel series: — Times Per acre Chemical stable 10 22 20 22 26 38 Bushels 51 39i 34i 30 24f Bushels 43 29* 21i 16 16 13i The following gives us the result of four different growths: — Times Per acre Chemical stable 2 1 1 Bushels 38J 24t 16 Bushels 27i 16 13i With the chemical manure you see there were two very good harvests — one fairly good, and one rather poor ; with the farmyard manure, two fair and two rather poor results. LECT. XII. CHEMICAL AND FAEM MANURE. 273 Beetroot. — Experiments to the number of 190 led to tlie same conclusions with beetroot as with wheat ; but the chemical manure excelled the farm- yard manure in no less proportion. Half a ton of chemical manure produced 20 tons 16 cwt. of beetroot per acre, whilst 20 tons 5 cwt. of farmyard manure only produced 16 tons 14 cwt. of beetroot, which gives an excess in favour of the chemical manure of 4 tons 1 cwt. The distribution of crops is not less significant than the contrast of the average pelds. Per acre Chemical Farmyard Tons Cwt. Tons Cwt . 8 36 8 28 1 31 25 8 19 19 35 21 9^ 17 9 61 17 9 13 18 40 14 3 11 11 25 9 15 9 6 What adds singularly to the importance of these results is that with the chemical manure beetroot contained 20 per cent, more sugar than with the farmyard manure. Potatoes. — The same effects were observed as with wheat and beetroot. In 83 experiments we obtained: — Times Per acre Chemical Farmyard Tons Cwt. Tons Cwt. 17 15 7 12 6 16 9 14 6 14f 26 6 18 5 19 24 4 9 4 13 274 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. Per acre Tons Cwt. 9 1 7 8 The following shows the average: — 8 cwt. of chemical manure produced . 15 tons 19J cwt. of farmyard manure produced , Balance in favour of the chemical Oats. — The same superiority of the chemical manure is manifested in the case of oats, 28 com- parative experiments giving 7J cwt. of chemical manure produced 20 tons 4^ cwt. of farmyard manure produced An average excess in favour of chemical Per acre Bushels 47 39 Barley. — Similar results were obtained with this cereal. 9J cwt. of chemical manure produced 16 tons 7^ cwt. of farmyard manure produced Excess in favour of chemical Per acre Bushels 35i 28 Maize. — The same results were obtained with maize. 7J cwt. of chemical manure produced 17 tons 4 cwt. of farmyard manure produced Excess in favour of chemical Per acre Bushels 31 Its effects were not less satisfactory or striking upon rye, buckwheat, flax, hemp, and grass. Number of Experiments Rye . Buckwheat Colza Flax Hesult per acre Chemical Farmyard 3 2 4 1 Bushels 37^ 33^ 30^ 2t«nsl6cwt. Bushels 21 22 1 ton 14 cwt. LECT. XII. CHEMICAL AND FAEM MANURE. 275 Instead of averages which it is often difficult to verify, perhaps you would prefer less general profits. Here is the result of 34 experiments upon beetroot made by order of the Minister of Agriculture in the farming schools: — Beetroot. Per acre Tons Cwt. 10 cwt. of cliemical maniiie produced . . 15 12 22 tons 16 cwt. of farmyard manure produced 13 12 Without any manure 9 12 The same conclusion was come to at the Institute at Grignon. Beetroot. 10 cwt. of chemical manure produced 22 tons 16 cwt. of farmyard manure produced . Chemical manure ...... Large doses of farmyard n;auure Since 1868 I have collected more than three thousand new facts, the results of which are con- formable to the preceding. Was ever a system presented that had so many favourable guarantees? However, this is not all. In the domain of isolated experiments I may quote more decisive experiments made in the farming school of Beyne, in the Landes, under the super- intendence of M. Dupeyrat. The exceptionable value of this experiment is due to two causes : first, its long duration, for it was continued for more than six years, and, secondly, on account of the doubtful, not to say hostile, spirit in which it was conceived. Pinning his faith more closely to the precepts of bygone days than to argument, M. Dupeyrat wished to prove fi'om experiment ' that farmyard manure T 2 Per. Eicre Tons Cwt. 20 in 1 26 8 25 4 276 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. excelled chemical manures in power, duration, and in profit ; and that the union of stable manure with green and chemical manures ought to excel in its turn every other combiaation. What has been the result of his trial, iaspired, as I have said, by the tacit hope of proving the falsity of the new doctrine? Its most peremptory and decisive vindication on all points ! With respect to the amount of the crops, the profit realised, and the improvement of the soil, the chemical manure alone came out triumphantly from the trial. I need not enumerate in detail all the results obtained ; it would be only recapitulating what you already know. I wUl however, make an exception in one instance, viz. the more lasting effects of chemical manure as compared with stable manure. Afber three consecu- tive years' growth, during which the chemical manure had shown itself much superior, maize was cultivated for a fresh period of three years without the aid of any manure. And on the plot of ground which had originally been treated with chemical manure the increased standard of results was main- tained. Land originally manured Crop per acre in three years * Total weight of the crop Bushels of grain With chemical manure . Half chemical and half farmyard . Stable alone Groimd never manured . Tons Cwt. 7 12 -6 16 6 4 16 72i 64 58 50J ' The Jouj-nal ^Agriculture, May 2, 1874, p. 171, says : — 'After seven years of consecutive experiments M. Dupeyrat con- cludes — ' 1. That chemical manure had had an action at least equal, and often superior, to that of stable manure on the yield. LrcT. XII. CHEMICAL AND FARM MANURE. 277 These results are, however, rather lower than was actually the case. The price of lis. 2d. fixed for stable manure is the result of an arbitrary estimate, and is conse- quently under the mark. At the farm at Beyne the cost of agricultural implements and materials, the cost of stabling, the interest on the capital invested in the stabhng, were all included in the general ex- penses instead of being placed altogether under the heading of the animals themselves, and this reduced the price 4s. or 5s. per ton. The object we must have before our eyes, and the obligation that it is necessary to satisfy, is not to make manure, always and everywhere and with no regard to price, but simply to work into the soU the manure necessary in order to obtain a good crop. If you lack stable manure, bring in chemical manure from outside. Manures made in factories are, as a rule, more economical than farmyard manure. I have been misrepresented and my declarations travestied, but they have never been refuted ; the science of agri- culture is coming to light in its entirety. This revolution, which is beginning to prevail, wiU be accomplished because our interest makes it binding upon us, and because reason, science, and facts prove its legitimacy. By the new method the interest of the pubhc is satisfied in the same degree as that of private individuals. To the nation living is procured '2. Reckoning chemical manures at their market value, and stable manure at lis. 2d. a ton, the annual expense of manuring was nearly the same per acre ; the use of chemical manures produced a far higher net profit than that obtained from farmyard manure. ' 3. The good effect of chemical manures is prolonged beyond tho first year, and in comparing the lasting effects of chemical and farmyard manures the advantage is gained by the former.' 278 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leoi. xii. at a cheap rate, to the farmer a profit hitherto un- known. Progress and preservation, order and liberty, the union of all the productive forces of the country — this is the aim and that is the result. Let us consider the economical conditions which ought to be realised by the country and investi- gate, under all its aspects, this new part of our subject. And, first, what is the true situation of our agri- culture? You know it is not good. The country does not draw from the native richness of the soil and the mildness of the climate all the advantages that it might obtain. The peasantry of France are ill-fed and ignorant in the extreme. Instruction is quite inadequate, and their moral sense with respect to the most sacred things in life, family relations, is singularly blunted. Those who consider that I was not animated by a proper national spirit and love for my country I would advise to follow my example, and to examine for themselves, without prejudice, the conditions of the inhabitants of our villages and hamlets. But that is not the point I wish to impress upon you. The study of moral causes is remote fi:om my subject, which is the laws of production. T will return, therefore; I have said, and I again repeat, at the risk of being wearisome, that to obtain good results it is necessary to manure the soU well. The question, therefore, upon which I take my stand is this : In France shall we be able to manure the soil weU when working only with animal manure ? No : and why? Because it is too much divided. The parcelling out of land, which it is necessary not to T,ECT. XII. AGRICULTURE IN FRANCE. 279 confound with division of property, lias become one of the greatest evils of the present day. It is to this that we owe the . depopulation in the country parts ; this state of division paralyses us ! To you who may be inclined to doubt I give the following- cruel realities. Statistics show that the cultivated land in France amounts to 115 millions of acres; of this number 65 millions belong to large estates, and 50 millions to small and medium land owners. So far nothing much appears the matter, but this 115 millions of cultivated acres is redivided into 143 millions of plots according to the Government Survey, and held by 14 miUions of ground landlords. This would represent each plot as five- sixths of an acre. But from this division, to be exact, we must subtract 50 millions belonging to large estates; the plots, we find, are reduced to five-sixteenths of an acre, of which ten are grouped under one ownership. Under such conditions with these aliens dispersed over the whole country, what can be done? Listen to the inexorable declarations of statistics. Of the 14 millions of plots there are 7 millions underlet at 4s., 2 millions at from 45. to 8s., and 2 millions at from 8s. to 16s. Consequently 4 millions of land owners receive no rent, and are so far in a state of indigence. But let us restrain our feelings and look to the root of the matter. What can the system of agricul- ture be worth which parcels out farms in quantities of ^ or ^ of an acre each? Strictly speaking, none; the time which is lost in going fi-om one to the other triples the expenses. Their smallness prevents the use of animal labour, 280 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. xil. which is fifteen times less laborious than man's labour. Enclosed the one in the other, these plots of land are cultivated with difficulty, we are obliged to increase the number of roads and vacant spaces on account of their unfortiinate position. When property is divided in this way, it is not only loaded with general expenses but it is impossible to produce manure ; they must cultivate without it, and the continuation of this de- vastating system will undermine native fertility, and by an inevitable reaction the pubhc prosperity will suffer. This is so true that the mean yields of wheat in France in the departments of the North is 15^ bushels per acre, and on the other at most fi'om 9 to 11 bushels. Under such conditions what will be the ultimate price of a bushel of wheat? Is it not a state of things that must be altered? The Germans, formerly placed under the same conditions as our- selves, have succeeded in freeing themselves from them, with some hesitation at first, for the rural populations began by resisting, but now they are carrying out the change with boldness, unanimity, and decision, which must radically change the condition of existence in that country. In all parts of Germany they have, during the last two centuries, made a complete terri- torial liquidation; they have joined by exchange their outljdng plots, done away with the roads, and con- verted straggling and barren lands into compact and profitable holdings. Do you wish to know the result of this enterprise which has been so favourable to the entire nation and also to the interests of each ? I am able to give you an example, for which I am indebted to M. Tisserand, Inspector-General of Agri- culture, who has seen and inspected what he relates. LECT. XII. AGRICULTURE IN FRANCE. 281 ' The land belonging to the Commune of Hohen- haida (Saxony),' he says, 'consisted of 1,472.2 acres belonging to 35 owners. These were again divided into 774 small plots of about 1^ acres each, the redis- tribution reduced the number to 60 of a superficial area of 24^ acres traversed for the most part by a single road. This work was executed in one year at a cost of 1261. Is. 3d., that is, 4s. 2d. per acre. By the enclosure of surface formerly taken up by roads and hedges they gained 24;| acres, that is to say, more than the expense of the territorial union: the conse- quence of the redivision has been the necessity of enlarging all the barns and granaries in order to store the increased crops Expense 1251. 14s. 3d. Surface gained .... 24^ acres I know well that in France whoever proposed a reform of this nature would encounter the most strenuous opposition. The law of property which came to us from the last Revolution is of such a nature, has excited certain false ideas with regard to the possession of the soil, that almost insurmountable obstacles must be over- come in order to arrive at a satisfactory result. But it is for you and me and all of us to make the people understand that when the land is divided to excess not only is cultivation impossible, but if the land is not manured the interest of all is endangered ; that when the soil is divided beyond a certain point the cultivator will be unable to obtain any profit ; that not being able to help himself with horses he will become a slave of the soil, and the property which 282 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. XIL ought to emancipate him becomes the instrument of his servitude. It is necessary that we who have the knowledge of these facts should convey them to the poor who live by the sweat of their brow, feeling confident of their final success. Heeding only the voice of public interest, let us fortify ourselves against all resistance, set ourselves to carry conviction by example and persuasion to provoke a current of public opinion that will force the Government to accomplish here for us that which in Ireland as well as in Germany has already been done. Let us, I say, follow this up, firmly persuaded that upon its solid base we can build up a new social constitution. Suppose, for an instant, and as a simple hypothesis, that in place of the 50 or 60 milKons of acres repre- sented by 14 millions of small holdings dispersed amongst 10 millions of people, half of whom are almost in a state of poverty, this vast tract of land were to be divided into small farms of 15 to 25 acres, what a change would be produced in the economy and moral conditions of the country ! Production, family relations, the increase of population, education, morality would be all changed, and the France of to- day, wounded, beaten down, and divided as she has been, would return to her bold attitude and follow the glorious course of her destiny, and as a sign of the triumph of right over might she would renew her chivalrous traditions of honour and generosity. Do you know that since 1826 the country has not pro- duced enough for our own subsistence? Divide this period of 46 years into 4 parts, and calculate the deficit for each portion, and you will find that the increase is hardly credible. LECT. XII. AGRICULTURE IN FRANCE. 283 £ 1827 to 1836 .... 920,000 1832 to 1846 .... 1,040,000 1847 to 1856 .... 3,040,000 1866 to 1868 .... 8,960,0001 We must not lose sight of the fact that I restrict this deficit to the most essential agricultural commo- dities, for if we go beyond that it would include wool and wood for building, and the deficit would then reach 20 millions sterling. This is affirmed by M. Pouyer-Quertier. The interest at 5 per cent, on 10,000,000Z. only would be 500,000Z. It may be said that for a country like France a deficit of ten or even twenty millions is a matter of secondary importance. Were this deficit only a passing one, we might look on it as unimportant; but seeing that it is continuous and increasing, we cannot aff'ord to ignore it. It shows a gradual weakening of the resources of the people, and its gravity is confirmed by the lessening in the rate of increase in the population. While neighbouring nations double their population in 50 or 60 years, France takes 130 years. At the begin- ning of the century we were one of the first nations in Europe with respect to population, but we are now only in the third or fom-th rank. The question is really one of figures and admits of no discussion. For six years past I have unceasingly drawn the attention of the ruling powers of the nation to this evil, and have warned them that the true riches of a country are to be found in its population. There is an intimate relation between the productive power of a state and the increase of its inhabitants, but of our 1 For further details see my lecture on tlie increase in the price of provisions, in the Journal OJUcial of March 7, 1870. 284 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leoi. xii. ninety departments there are thirty-five where the population is decreasing. The nations by which we are surrounded are on the other hand increasing steadily, and we shall ultimately be borne down by numbers if a speedy remedy is not adopted. Putting aside all such considerations for the pre- sent, let us return once more to the practical side of the question. The system of cutting up the land into microscopic holdings, the legacy duty, and other charges on the transfer of property to a man's heirs, are so heavy that they often exceed the value of the legacy itself. In the case of holdings worth less than 201. the legacy duty, &c., will often amount to 123 per cent, on the value of the property. The effect of this on a country which is broken up into small holdings can readily be imagined. Before the war the duty pay- able upon the transfer of property, by sale, legacy, or exchange, was only 6 per cent. At present it is 10 per cent, on three years' rent. Again, the diffi- culties of raising money on farming stock are very great. A farmer, for instance, who holds stock worth from four thousand pounds upwards, cannot raise a few hundreds in case of necessity, for the law steps in and forbids anything being done which may lessen the guarantee possessed by the head landlord for the payment of his rent, not only in the past and present but in the future also. The same custom obtains with regard to standing or coming crops. The Government is too busy with other questions to be able to notice these facts, but we who have the most intimate knowledge of them can work great good by enlightening public opinion on these vital questions. LBCT. xiri. VALUE OF LIVE STOCK. 285 LECTURE XIII. LIVE STOCK ^THEIR COMPOSITION RULES FOR FEEDING. I NOW come to the culminating point of the agricul- tural question, viz., Cattle, with which the work of transformation that agriculture pursues and should accomplish ceases. What has not been said, and further what have I not been made to say, respecting cattle and animal manure ? So much that it has not appeared to me of any use to reply, so I have left people to talk. It is necessary to allow time for such questions to be considered and affirmed. Now that the doctrine of chemical manures is admitted everywhere in France as well as abroad, meeting only with the lowest form of opposition, small personal grudges, the moment for explanation is come. We wiU. speak therefore of cattle. I take up the question at the point where I lefib off last year when replying to the gaUant captain who became a farmer, and who requested me to give him instructions how to succeed. I said, ' Fill your barns with hay and straw, manure your grass lands with chemical manure, and when you have plenty of fod- der then the time will have come for you to think of cattle.' We will add to this advice a few declarations of principles, in order to prevent equivocation and defy evil interpretation. 286 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xin. Are cattle indispensable to good agriculture ? No. Since the introduction of chemical manure animal manure has irretrievably lost the character given to it in the past of being the exclusive means of fertilisa- tion. Without animal manure is the soil liable to lose any part of its inherent properties ? No ; for chemi- cal manures will give to the land more than the crops take from it. Is it true that the agriculturist who possesses an equal surface of pasture and arable land is certain of profit ? No ; this system gives neither profit nor security, for it weakens the soil. These ensuing decla- rations necessitate another on my part of a very dif- ferent kind, but which is not the less necessary if I would remain faithful to those habits of sincerity from which I have never swerved. I have never given much attention to the subject of cattle. When I speak of the growth of plants, of the rotation of crops, of manure, or of analysis of the soil, I speak always of my own personal experience, which I am able to guarantee. With respect to cattle my position is widely different. I have never made any experi- ments on the subject, and practically it is not in my province. However, led away by the force of circumstances, I have for many years enquired into the most trust- worthy researches on the subject of cattle ; I wished to know the results of experiments made and pubhshed abroad, and in proportion as the facts have become familiar to me, considerable light has been thrown upon my mind. I have found to my great surprise that the laws which preside over the formation of ani- mal substances are the same as those which preside lECT. XIII. VALUE OF LIVE §TOCK. 287 over the formation of plants, and that the economical conditions which render culture remunerative, apply equally to the raising of cattle. The beings on which we work are different ; the substances which serve for their production are also different ; but I repeat that the laws which regulate the increase of plants and animals are the same. When I attempted for the first time to define the cause and effect of so complex a work as vegetation, I took as a term of compari- son the formation of such minerals as are subject to the most simple phenomena, basing my ideas as much upon contrasts as analogy, in order to determine the play, of those numerous phenomena of which vegeta- tion is the result. I shall at the present time follow the same plan. Knowing how plants are born, how they live and die, I shall utilise them as a test to define by the aid of a perpetual parallel the conditions that preside over the formation of animal substance. But allow me to repeat again that although with respect to vegetation, theory and practice with me go hand-in-hand, and mutually support each other, stUl, with regard to cattle I am simply a theorist. Having eased my mind by this declaration I shall no longer hesitate to give to you the first attempt at synthesis which appears to me to trace back to com- mon laws the raising of cattle and the production of vegetables. We will first consider animal matter in relation to its organisation and production. The number of known animals is not so great as that of plants. If we take the infusoria and micro- scopic species into account they may be enumerated by hundreds of thousands, but in any case we must 288 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xui. bring the same method to bear upon animals that we have upon plants. Analyse and isolate the elements of which they are composed under the most varied forms, and you will find that the unity of sub- stance is expressed by 14 invariable ever-present elements, which are moreover precisely the same as those contained in plants, so that they spring from a common source. The relations according to which these elements are associated in the two kingdoms change, it is true ; but their intrinsic nature remains the same. You know that between plants which have arrived at the limit of their evolutive perfection and the substances which have served for their pro- duction there are two remarkable series of products, not completely organised, but on the way to become so. The object of these transition products is prin- cipally to serve as a way for the organisation of tissues, and they may be called the physiological elements of plant life. Chemists call them the proximate prin- ciples ; they form two distinct series — carbohydrates and albuminous matters. It is a remarkable and unlooked for circumstance that these same proximate principles exist iu animals. Let us push the parallel still further. Analyse the active principles common to plants and to ani- mals, and you will find the same properties and the same composition. There is no appreciable difference ; the identity is complete — starch, albumen, glucose and fibrin of animal or vegetable origin are so closely analogous as to be easily mistaken the one for the other. tECT. XIJI. COMPARISON OP ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 289 Proximate Principles Common to Animals and Plants. Carljon . Hydrogen Oxygen . Nitrogen . Albumen Casein Kbrin Animal Vegetable Animdl Vegetable Animal Vegetable 63-5 7-0 23-7 16-5 53-5 7-1 23-3 16-5 63-5 7-1 23-6 15-8 63'7 7-1 23-6 15'7 62-8 7-0 23-7 15-8 53'2 7^0 23-4 160 Extend the comparisdn to the organic system in which the first manifestations of life — ^the egg and the grain — are produced ; both the elementary and the proximate composition are the same. The following table will throw more light on the subject than a long enumeration would do. Comparative Composition of the Egg and the Seed. Albumen Fatty matter ( Sugar of milk I Glucose Sulphur and Phosphorus entering into organic compounds Divers salts — phosphates Water, 65 to 90 per cent. SEED. Albumen Fatty matter Starch, afterwards developing Sugar Sulphur and phosphorus entering into organic compounds Divers salts — phosphates Water, 10 to 12 per cent. In both cases the composition is very similar ; except that there is more moisture ia the egg than in the seed, everything is alike. But what is perhaps more unexpected is that the condition which gives the first impulse to the vegetable germ is the same which causes the .animal germ to spring into life. What is necessary to both ? Moisture and warmths The egg possessed moisture naturally ; give it to the seed by placing it on a wet sponge, raise the tempe- rature, and in both cases the life hitherto latent will manifest its activity. The seed absorbs the water ; its tissues swell and u 290 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. tECT. Xin. ramify; the starch contained in the cotyledons is dis- solved, and passes into the state of dextrin and glu- cose ; one part of the nitrogenous matter, fibrin and legumen, dissolves and passes into the state of albu- men, the seed then absorbs oxygen and evolves car- bonic acid ; it breathes, as it were, and the embryo, assimilating the modified principles of the seed, gives forth what botanists CaU the two axial systems — the stalk furnished with leaves and the roots provided with their capillary filaments, which are the special channels of absorption of the plant. Thus by a transformation of the actual substance of the seed the plant is formed, which possesses in variable degrees organic irritability, but which, de- prived of the power of motion, remains fixed in the soil where the seed germinated. In the egg— a hen's egg, for example — an eleva- tion of temperature is also necessary to determine the evolution of the germ, and to cause it to go through all the phases of embryonic life ; but to be successful, this evolution requires the aid of oxygen. The egg respires like the grain, and hke it evolves carbonic acid. Its contents experience an extraordinary che- mical and organic transformation. One part of the yolk is changed into glucose, and at the same time becomes the seat of a work of segmentation, the pre- lude to the formation of organs by the union of which the chicken is formed ; this will, at a fixed date, break from the shell as the plant comes forth from the grain, endowed like it, but in a higher degree, with organic irritability, and further gifted with the faculty of locomotion. From whence comes the plant ? Entirely from the substance of the seed. And the chicken ? Entirely lECT. xm. COJIPARISON 01" ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 291 from the substance of the egg^ the transformation in both cases being due to the elevation of temperature and the presence of oxygen. From this we draw two legitimate and very important conclusions. 1. Plants and animals spring substantially from a common base. 2. They are born by means of simil'ar actions de- termined by a common cause, namely heat.-^ But from the moment when the leaves issuing' from the envelope of the seed receive the action of the sun's rays, and from the moment when the chicken, proceeding from the egg begins to subsist upon ali* ments drawn from other sources, although their activity may be referred to a series of common effects, yet others are produced, the contrasts and opposition of which in plants and animals, if we regard only the final result, form two essentially different systems. We will apply ourselves to defining the contrasts, and when we have fixed by this study the condition of life both in the plant and in the animal we will descend from the heights of theory into the domairi of practice, for we must not lose sight of the end we have to attain, which is to obtain the largest pos- sible profit from cattle. When the leaves first issue from the seed they are white or pale, but as soon as they are submitted to the influence of light a sudden transformation takes place in their organisation ; from a yellowish white they become a deep green, and on obserAdng their tissues by the aid of a microscope we find them gorged with green granules. Now, these granules spread in profusion over the parenchyma of the * It must te understood that in saying they are born I mean that their vital activity' is hrought into play, V 2 292 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. MCT. xirr. leaves. Each, granule is really a vegetable atom, possessing in an almost infinitesimal state of unity all that the plant itself possesses of strength and of activity. Each one of these granules is in fact the seat of such remarkable actions as the following: — When the sun appears above the horizon and its rays first light upon the surface of the leaves we see the granules of chlorophyll grow larger and multiply, and other white granules form around them which are composed simply of starch ; and when, in rare cases, there is a deficiency of starch granules, then the tissue of the leaf is gorged with sugar and glucose. But where does this glucose or starch, which is formed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, come from ? From the carbonic acid of the air and from raiu water, of which the earth is the natural reservoir. It is the carbonic acid that the granules of chlorophyll first absorb, and afterwards decompose to separate from it the whole of the oxygen. This extraordiuary act of reduction is itself fol- lowed by the combination of the carbon with the elements of water. Strictly speaking these two acts are simultaneous. It is then proved that leaves, whose tissues often possess the delicacy of the finest lace, exceed in power all the means of reduction that our laboratories afford. But in order to manifest their activity the granules of chlorophyll require that the rays of the sun should vivify and animate them. In fact, when the sun disappears below the horizon it produces a sudden change in the functions of the leaves. The absorption of carbonic acid ceases, the absorption of oxygen — limited up to that time to very shght proportions, first to preserve the LECT. xirr. COMPAEISON 01" ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 293 irritability of the tissues — becomes the dominant feature of their activity. After this absorption a transformation takes place in the composition of the leaves. The granules of chlorophyll remain, but the starch granules disappear — they are dissolved. Once dissolved they enter into the general circulation of the plant, and there encountering nitrogen, form amm.oniacal compounds and nitrates ; and by a still inexplicable act of synthesis, determined by the return of light, they are partly transformed into protein matters. While this transformation is taking place the plant is putting forth new leaves, which find in the dissolved starch, glucose and protein — substances whose origin we have just explained — the first ele- ments of their tissues, as the embryo had itself found them in the grain, and thus with aid and new formations the vegetable gains each day in substance, the organs which came last are the compound pro- duct of part of the substance of those which have preceded them, increased by agents drawn from with- out. This succession of remarkable efi'ects is carried on without interruption, but with variable intensity up to the time of flowering. At that time a new order of things begins. Plant life enters into a dififerent course, which brings it back by gradations to the acts of animal life. As soon as the flower is in bloom and the young seeds begin to develop, the growth of the plant gradually lessens and soon stops completely, and the flower, instead of absorbing car- bonic acid into its substance and drawing in light and heat like the leaves, absorbs oxygen, sets free carbonic acid, and radiates heat. There are some flowers, such as certain kinds of arums, the tempera- 294 ON CHEMICAL iMANURES. leoi. xiir. ture of which, rises from 18° to 64" and even 72° F, above the surrounding temperature. An important part of the substance of the plant is conveyed to the seed, the formation of which it secures. Then the plant absorbs nothing more from outside ; it Hves on itself in order to ensure the organisation of the embryo and the grain which is to reproduce it, and which remains the synthetical expression of all the former efforts. There are then in plant life three totally distinct phases. At the beginning and the end the plant absorbs oxygen, and in the intermediate period carbonic acid. The contrast between these three periods is very marked. At the commencement, when it sprouts, the plant produces heat ; at the end of its evolution, when flowering, it still produces heat. In the inter- mediate period, on the contrary, it absorbs heat, and this heat which it receives from the sun it changes by means of that chemical affinity that remains in a latent state in all its productions. Now, as this period excels the two others by its intensity and the paramount importance of the products which were born of it, it may be said with certainty that plants are great consumers of heat. We may add as a last trait of plant life that plants proceed from rela- tively simple compounds, carbonic acid, water, nitrates, ammoniacal salts, nitrogen, and mineral salts, all substances whose affinities are complete, and which, by an absorption of heat, it transforms into more complex compounds, the affinities of which are in a high state of tension, such as starch, sugar, cellulose, and albuminoid matters, whose texture composition, and properties are modified by the LECT. XJli. COMPARISON OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 295 slightest actions. I repeat, at the risk of being wearisome, that the prime mover of vegetable activity- is the sun, and the culminating characteristic of vege- tation is the facility it possesses of drawing its pro- ductive power from the light and warmth of the sun. But when we pass to animal life, we shall find the conditions of its activity to be quite the opposite. Take the chicken just emerged from the shell. As long as it lives it will absorb oxygen ; it will con- sume the products of unstable affinities in order to form others whose afiinities are constant ; it will give off heat, which heat it will obtaui from the combustion of a part of its food, or from its own substance, which arises from it. I repeat that as long as it lives it will absorb oxygen,' and the final result of its activity will resolve itself into a series of acts of combustion. If, parallel with these effects, others are produced which manifest themselves by the formation of special compounds, such as sugar, fats, albuminoids, muscular and nervous tissues, accomplished by methods of synthesis analogous to those which are set to work by plants, we must not lose sight of the fact that these effects have for their determinative and regu- lating cause the permanent and parallel acts of com- bustion, which are the source of the heat that animates the animal machine, without which its functions would cease. Acts of combustion are always the first condition of physiological formation. The animal needs air and water, but does not live on them. If he is provided with nothing else he becomes emaciated, enfeebled, and dies. His ac- 296 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xiir. tivity depends upon his food, one part of which is assimilated, and the other directly or indirectly destroyed. Life in the two kingdoms, vegetable and animal, exhibits a multitude of common traits and similar effects ; but if we consider only the final result, the preponderative and characteristic work, we find that plants derive their activity from the sun by processes of reduction, whilst animals exist by the combustion of their food, or of the tissues which are formed from it to become exhausted by the renovating act of vital labour. A man who ascends Mont Blanc consumes nearly 4,632 grains of carbon, whilst the most perfect steam engine to do the same amount of work would con- sume 18,528 grains. The animal machine excels therefore in economy and perfection, but the useful effect obtained is due to the same cause. On the contrary, a plant which fixes in its tissues 4,632 grains of carbon gives back 2,880 heat units, equal to half a day's horse-power. On this point the opposition is radical. But where the contrast between the two systems is most clearly defined is that the plant which receives through the medium of the sun ten fertilising units gives back by the crop at least 100 units, whilst the animal which receives 100 alimentary agents returns at most only ten organised products. And the reason is this. The sun is the motive power of vegetable activity, and air and water the sources from whence it draws nine-tenths of its substance, whUst the animal has to obtain by food both the warmth that ammates it and the substance that nourishes it. Now, everybody knows that to evolve the heat that is contained in the component parts in lEOX. xm.- COMPARISON OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 297 a state of chemical affinity it is absolutely necessary to burn tbem and to destroy them. We will make a short resumi of the foregoing facts. Comparing the substance of animals and plants we find that there is a complete identity between the two. If the comparison be extended to the active principles, the identity is stUl maintained. With respect to the acts, into which their life is divided, the similarity frequently exists without being absolutely constant. But if we stretch the parallel to the forces which animate the two kingdoms the opposition is radical. Plants absorb light and heat, which they change into chemical affinity. Ani- mals, on the contrary, restore the chemical affinity to the state of heat. The opposition is maintained if we compare their origin. If we accept the theoretical ideas I have just presented to you in order simply to arrive at use- ful and practical results, a new trait, common to the two kingdoms, becomes apparent. We find in agri- culture that the role of plants and of animals is reduced definitely to that of simple machines. If we wish to produce bread we sow wheat ; if sugar we have recourse to beetroot ; and if oil to colza or poppies. How do they manage in the colony of AustraHa, whence tallow and wool are exported to Europe ? They cultivate grass land, and the grass land maintains sheep. Two successive acts of trans- formation are accomplished, which acts we are able to regulate and control, and the efi^ects of which, though amenable to various and striking contrasts, have yet their origin in the same laws. All the art of cattle-feeding rests in fact upon the principle of collective forces and the notion of the 298 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. XIII. dominants ; and the economical production of cattle upon the principle of high feeding. Henceforth we shall not speak of the laws of vegetation, we shall call them the laws of life, and shall use every effort to give you practical proof of this demonstration. I shall thus hope to justify the resolution that, after a good deal of hesitation, I have taken to speak to you of live stock, and the means to be em- ployed to deprive them of the appellation of neces- sary evils which has hitherto attended their produc- tion, and which will as certainly be abandoned as the empirical methods of live stock rearing which gave rise to it. You know that in order to obtain large crops it is necessary to give to the earth by means of manure the four following substances: — Calcic phosphate 1 Lime Potash I Nitrogenous matter In order to live, grow, develop, and give meat, milk, wool, or strength, animals must also receive through their food four substances : — Albuminoid matter I Oarbo-hydrates Fatty matters I Salts or mineral matter Regarded from' a practical point of view the analogy is remarkable. The products are different, the num- ber is the same. You know further that the four substances of which manure must be composed have their full effect only when all four are in combination ; the asso- ciation is so essential that the suppression of one only suffices to reduce in a considerable degree, if not to annul altogether, the effect of the three others. In order to leave nothing vaguely understood, I LUCT, xm. COMPARISON OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 299 will recall the example already cited of the culti- vation of colza — ^where every condition being the same — such as aspect, soil, and culture — ^the suppres- sion of nitrogenous matter was sufficient to cause the crops to fall from 43 bushels to 16 i. With regard to animals it is precisely the same. The suppression of one of the four constituents neces- sary to animal life — .albuminoid matter, fatty matter, carbo-hydrates or mineral matter — ^produces such a check upon the work of nutrition, that after a suc- cession of more or less serious indispositions, the death of the animal is almost always the result. A dog placed upon an exclusive diet of meat — carefully washed in order to bring it back as much as possible to the state of fibrin — soon shows an almost invincible repugnance to the food, and these symptoms are followed by intestinal irritation to which he eventually succumbs. Carbo-hydrates alone do hot succeed much better. Majendie has left us his experience on this subject. An ass fed only on rice will not live more than three weeks. A diet of fatty matter alone is more defective still. A duck fed entirely upOn butter dies from inanition in less than three weeks. Butter exudes from all parts of its body, and he emits a disgusting odour something like that of butyric acid. The ex- cretions themselves are almost entirely formed of fat. The suppression of mineral matter is the last item, and of the minerals, the suppression of common salt (sodic chloride) only will give rise to diseases from which death is certain in time to ensue. Regular nutrition which manifests itself only in perfect health and in an increase of weight, is to be 300 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECI. xiir. realised only by means of the association of the four above-mentioned constituents. The eiFect of each one of these four classes of substances is increased, not only by association with the three others, but by the proportion by weight in which they are combined. In fact, if you vary the proportion of each of the four constituents one after the other, you wiU find that the albuminoid and fatty matters have more influence over the production of cattle than the carbo-hydrates. We will demonstrate these two fundamental proportions by a simple ex- ample, and milk which may be taken as the type of animal food wUl furnish us with the means of doing so. Its composition justifies the necessity for the four terms. -^ Milk contains in fact Casein . . Albuminoid matter Butter . . Fatty matter Sugar of milk . . . Carbo-hydrates Salts . Mineral matter Mean Composition of Cold's MUh. Water . . . . .87 per cent. Solids 13 per cent. Oasein .... Butter .... Sugar of milk Salts In 100 parta Milk Dried milk 3-60 4-03 5-50 0-40 28-00 31-00 42-00 3-00 Composition of the Salts. Calcic phosphate Magnesic phosphate Ferric phosphate Potaasic chloride Sodie chloride . Sodic carbonate In 100 parts at milk 0-231 0-042 0-007 0-144 0-024 0-042 LECT. XIII. COMPARISON OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 301 I now pass to my second proposition, namely, the preponderant action of tlie albuminoid and fatty mat- ters. Three parallel experiments will suffice to estab- lish this fact. Give to one calf some skimmed milk, to another the same quantity of skimmed milk with the addition of a little whey, and to a third the same quantity of milk not deprived of its cream, and see how different the results are. In the course of a week the first calf will have increased 13 lbs., the second 26 g lbs., the third 48 1 lbs. What has the second calf received more than the first ? sugar of milk and carbo-hydrates. And the third ? an excess of fatty matter and albu- minoid matter. The exact details of this important experiment are as follows :^- For every 100 lbs. of living weight the three calves received 1. SMmmed miUc . 2. SMmmed milk and whey . 3. Pure milk and cream . CAsein Fatty matter Sugar of mirk Increase obtained lbs. 4-6 4-6 5-1 lbs. 1-2 2-0 7-5 lbs. 5-5 7-7 6-3 lbs. 13 2ej 48^ Note the progression^ Increased weight lbs. 1. Witli insufficient rations . . .13 2. „ more carbo-hydrates . . 26J 3. „ more protein and fatty matter 48J Compare these results with those obtained with colza, with mineral manure, and the normal manure. Field of grain Per acre Bnsbela Soil without manure . , . . . . 7J Mineral manure without nitrogen . . . 16^ „ with 88 lbs. of nitrogen added 27^ ,, with 176 „ „ 46 302 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. tECT. Xlir. Here the mineral manure corresponds to the ration to which carbo-hydrates were added, and the normal manure with 88 or 176 lbs. of nitrogen added to the ration with an excess of protein and fatty matter. In the face of these proofs it is impossible to deny the preponderant action of protein, and fatty matter, or in the manure the preponderant action of nitrogenous matter. The notion of dominants and the principle of collective forces is then applicable as much to animals as to plants, and the conditions of production in the two kingdoms are subject to the same laws. The great superiority of fatty matters over carbo- hydrates is explained by their heat-producing power. Taking equal weights of each, the combustion of the fatty matters will produce 2^ times more heat than carbo-hydrates. The quantity of fatty matter that can be consumed by those living in high latitudes almost passes belief. The Laplander drinks train oil as we ourselves drink wine and beer. The rigour of the climate, agaiust which they must be protected by activity of respiration, explains both the need and the faculty of assimilating such quantities of fatty matter. By their aid animals utilise with less effort that part of their food that is to be assimilated and converted iuto animal products. Never lose sight of the important fact that we must think of food as consisting of two parts, one which animates the machine, and the other which is transformed by it. Fatty matters occupy the first rank as heat-pro- ducing aliments, then come carbo-hydrates, and lastly albuminoid ■ matters ; the latter, however, take the pre-eminence as physiological elements for the forma- tion of tissue, and of animal products generally. Do MCI. Xlli. COMPARISON OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 303 these distinctions, authenticated by recent experi- ments, justify the opinion which was at one time held that animals are incapable of producing anything by themselves, and that their function is simply to accumulate and isolate in their tissues the various substances contained in their food ? Nothing can be more opposed to the actual phe- nomena than such an opinion. The truth is, that animals create their substances as plants create theirs. Before taking part in the function of the animal, aliments undergo complete modification, which en- tirely change their nature. To quote only one example, borrowed from M. Chevreul : cooked meat becomes, as it were, uncooked, and in part passes again, in the animal organism, into the state of flesh, fat, and living tissues. The idea that albuminoid matters have no part in the production of animal heat has no better foundation ; for the increasing formation of urea which is derived from them by means of oxidation, is a proof to the contrary. But it is also true that in this part of physiological work fatty matters and carbo-hydrates play a more important part than albuminoid matters, whilst they contribute, though in a more restricted degree, to the work of nutrition. In a word, sooner or later all nourish and all oxidise, but in a diiferent proportion. In the two kingdoms the Work of nutrition is carried on by a system of analogous actions which are often- times identical. But beyond these analogies there is a difference which dominates all, and finally assigns to the animal and vegetable kingdoms a different function in the eco- nomy of animated nature. Let us recall it once more. Plants spring from mineral compounds whose 304 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. IBCX, Xlir. affinities are complete. They absorb the light and heat of the sun into their substance, where it passes into a state of chemical affinity incompletely neutra- lised. Animals, on the contrary, proceed from orga- nic compounds in which the incomplete affinities are in a high state of tension whence they draw at the same time the warmth that animates, and the sub- stance that nourishes them. This is the great dif- ference between the two kingdoms. But to return to the practical facts of cattle-feed- ing, I will strengthen, by another example, the rules that I have just indicated to you, and to these notions add the proof that if high farming only is remu- nerative, abundant ahmentation judiciously propor- tioned will alone cause cattle to realise a profit. The elements of the new demonstration I shall borrow from the already well-known experiment of M. Boussingault. Submit a young pig, 132 lbs. in weight, to a diet composed exclusively of potatoes. After 93 days of this treatment the pig will have gained 15^ lbs. of flesh. He weighed 132 lbs. at the cormnencement of this experiment ; at the end of it he weighed 147^ lbs., and to produce this he was made to consume 1,173 lbs. of potatoes. This as- suredly is a poor result. Make another experiment upon a second pig, also weighing 132 lbs. Only instead of potatoes and nothing else, give him plenty of rye meal, crushed peas, and hot wash, into which all the leavings of the table and dairy are put. Potatoes which are rich in carbo-hydrates contain very little fatty matter, and still less of protein com- pounds. By an addition of peas, rye meal, and hog wash, we pass from an incomplete and insufficient diet to a XEOT. xirr. CATTLE FEEDING"; 305 complete, nourishing, and properly proportioned ration, and approach, without however obtaining, the condi- tions under which the animal is placed during the period of lactation. With the second ration the increase is more rapid and considerable. In 93 days it rises to lOllbs., instead of 15^1bs.^ How much food had the pig consumed under an exclusive diet of potatoes? 1,1724- lbs., "which corre- sponds to 286 lbs. of dry matter. In the second experiment the amount of food con- sumed was 3,665 lbs., representing 563 lbs. of dry matter, or twice as much as in the first ration, but on the other hand, by doubling the ration, We have mul- tiplied the product six times. By an exclusive diet of potatoes . By a complete and nourishing diet . , Amount consumed Increase obtained lbs. 286 663 lbs. 15i 101 ■Pig's nations. ¥EB -WITH P0TAI0B8 OKLT. Undried potatoes Dry potatoes Protein compounds Fats Carbohydrates Salts lbs. 12-76 lbs. 3-07 lbs. 0-32 lbs. 0-025 lbs. 2-67 lbs. 0-101 In 93 days to eat : — ITndried potatoes Dry potatoes Protein compounds Pats Carbohydrates Salts lbs. 1187-78 lbs. 286-00 lbs. 296-67 lbs. 2-37 lbs. 239-71 lbs. 9-50 During this period of 93 days the pig gained 15-4: lbs. At the end of the experiment it weighed At the beginning . i t i , . . • The increase stated refers to dead weight. X lbs. 147-4 132-0 15-4 306 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LEOT. xirr Pig's Bations. HIGH FEEDINO. Food Solids Dry matter Protein compounds Pats Carbo- hydrates Salts Potatoes Crushed rye Rye meal . Raw peas , Hog wash . Iba. 10-71 0-99 0-70 0-78 22-00 lbs. 2-58 0-85 0-55 0-67 1-03 lbs. 0-25 0-12 0-11 0-18 0-19 lbs. 0-02 0-02 0-02 0-02 0-09 lbs. 2-16 0-64 0-48 0-42 0-62 lbs. 0-10 0-02 0-02 0-02 0-14 35-18 5-68 0-85 0-17 4-32 0-30 In 98 days . 3,445-388 556-640 83-33 16-66 423-36 29-40 During this period the pig gained 103-4 lbs. At the end of the experiment he weighed At the beginning .... lbs. 246-4 143-0 103-4 If the animals are poorly fed, it is necessary to have 7 pigs in order to produce 1 cwt. of pork in 93 days. But let the animals be plentifully fed, and the same result, that is to say 1 cwt. of pork, may be obtained with only a single pig ! Now, which of these two methods is the better, the more economical and the more advantageous? Is it better to keep 14 pigs or two only? With the 14 pigs it is neces- sary to have large pig-styes and numerous labourers. The general expenses of labour, building, and interest of capital are the same whether the animals are well or badly fed ; and the cost per pound of meat is less in proportion as the increase is greater. Always then remember the theory of high farming : Feed your cattle weU, and go in for remunerative culture. Cattle have been called a necessary evU. How LECT. XIII. CATTLE FEEDING. 307. can they be otherwise if they are badly fed ? What can be expected frotn an animal fed on straw or forage? Yet what is the system to which cattle in three-fourths of oul* southern departments in the Landes and in the mountains of Puy-du-D&me, and of Yivarais are submitted? I repeat that when the diet is tmcertain and badly proportioned, though of equal weight, its usefill effect is less than when it is superabundant in the desired quantities, and- contaias the four constituents I have already .mentioned. When we feed a pig upon potatoes only 1 cwt. of food produces an increase of 6g lbs., when it is fed. upon a fiill and complete diet 1 cwt. of food gives an increase of 20 lbs. The same fact is shown in a more decided form by three calves undef a respective diet of skim milk, milk with whey added, and milk with cream added, because in the latter case the diet is richer, and during the period of lactation the increase is more rapid. 1 cwt. of sHm milt produced . i , 68 j lbs. of tnedt „ milk with wtey added produced 99 ,i „ „ cream „ 127 j, M. Kiihn reports that six oxen, weighing on art average about 11 Cwt. each, placed under a diet rich in fatty matter increased 12 cwt. 3| qrs., and that six others placed upon a less rich diet gained in the same time an increase of 8 cwt. 1| qrs.^ We always come to the same conclusion: the most rapid and stimulating fattening is the most economical and renumeratiVe* These analyses al*e singularly instructive, they ' KUlin's treatise on The AMmentation of the Bovine Race, p. Si90. X 2 808 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. Mci. iin. throw great light upon the rules which must be applied to cattle feeding; abundant nourishment must be given, and the rations must contain suitable pro- portions of the four constituents before mentioned. If a diet contains an excess of carbo-hydrates in the form of starch, and lacks in consequence fatty matter and nitrogenous matter, a part of the starch and cellulose will be found in the excreta without having undergone the slightest alteration. But the starch in the manure is of no use. It contains only carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen ; that is to say, the elements that the plant is able to obtain from the air and from water. If, on the contrary, the dose of nitrogenous matter is too strong and that of the fatty matter too feeble, a part of the nitrogenous matter passes in its turn into the excreta. But this time all is not lost, for we know that nitrogenous matter of animal or vegetable origin forms the most powerful manure, only the nitrogenous matter is not of so much value as a manure as it is as an aliment ; there is therefore some loss. Again, if the quantity of fatty matter is too great it provokes more serious mischief with the digestive organs, and you will find both nitrogenous matter and carbo-hydrates in the excreta. It was long believed that cellulose^ was devoid of aU alimentary properties, but numerous experiments * The following, accoTding to M. Ktihn, are tte amounts of celluloaa which are dissolved and digested in the case of the principal fodders : — Per cent Oat straw . 55 Wheat straw . . 65 Bean straw . 36 OloTer hay . 39 Meadow hay , . 60 lEOT.xni. CATTLE FEEDING. 309 made with, the greatest care have proved this opinion to be ill founded, and that in reality 50 per cent, of the cellidose contained in fodder enters into the work of nutrition, doubtless with less efficacy, but as cer- tainly as starch and saccharine matters. The intervention of saline matter is not less essential. It has been ascertained that in the absence of potash, a dog which is otherwise well fed exhibits in less than a month all the phenomena of inanition. I have already said that the suppression of salt produces serious indisposition ; practically we need only concern ourselves with phosphates and salt, for through water and food the animals receive more of the other minerals than they can utilise. The conclusion of all this is that we have a correct equilibrium to establish: an equilibrium that depends on two points, the amount of food proportioned to the weight of the living animal and the composi- tion of the ration itself. We must, however, defer the further consideration of their importance to the next lecture. In the present one, theory, not practice, has had the precedence, but in the next lecture this order of things will be reversed and -the preference will be given to practice, for we shall not only fix the amount of food necessary for animals, but en- deavour to throw light upon the financial side of the question of cattle raising, and determine the profit that may be derived from it, whether it occupies the foremost place or only a secondary one in the economy of the farm. 310 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbot. xiv. LECTURE XIV. CATTLE — THEIR FOOD — THEIR IMPORTANCE IN FARMING — THE PROFIT WHICH THEY GIVE. I HAVE already told you that in the feeding of animals it is necessary to take into consideration the weight of the animal, the composition of the food which is to form its support, and the amount of food that may be given without disturbing the digestive func- tions, which vary in power in different animals. These weights may be fixed thus : — Weight of Dry Food for every GwL lbs. Cows . . . . 1 to 1^ Oxen for draught . . 1 „ li „ fattening . , IJ Sheep . . . . 1 „ li Pigs • . . . 1* „ 2 The average weight of a cow or an ox being about 10 cwt., say 1,100 lbs., if we take this weight as a unit by which the various animals may be measured, we obtain the following as an expression of the weight of rations necessary for 24 hours: — Dry Rations for 1,100 Iha. of Live Weight. lbs. Cows .... 26^ Oxen for draught , , 26J „ fattening , , 33 Sheep .... 26J Pigs . . . . 39Jto44 I now pass to the second question. In these XECX. XIV. CATTLE FEEDING. 311 different rations what proportion of the four con- stituents, protein, fatty matter, albuminoid matter, and salts, should be used? The following particulars are borrowed from M. Emile Wolf, and they have been confirmed both by science and practice. For 1,100 lbs. of Live Weight per day of 24: hours. Milch cow . Draught ox . , Ox for fattening . Sheep not being fatted Sheep fattening . Pig . . . . Pig fattening (last period) Protein lb3. 3-620 3-960 4-620 3-300 5-960 7-160 9-900. Fatty matter lbs. 0-770 1-100 1-660 0-660 1-100 1-100 2-200 Carbo- hydrates lbs. 17-60 15-84 14-08 16-60 14-96 35-20 29-70 I say nothiag of saline matters, because with the exception of salt, which everybody knows how to use, the animals would under such a system be abun- dantly provided with them. In these different rations the fatty matters are almost a third of the albuminoids, and in their turn the albuminoid matters oscUlate between a third and a fifth of the fatty matters and the carbo- hydrates. It is usual to express these two relations as fol- lows: — Relation of fatty matter to protein Nutritive relation of the food . 1 :3 1:5 Whilst remembering the utility of these summary expressions, it is well, in order to have an exact idea of the system, to go back to the respective quantities of the three constituents of the ration, inasmuch as 312 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lECT. XIV. when we increase the proportion of fatty matter by an addition of oil cake, or that of proteia by the addition of meal or peas, the carbo-hydrates which these foods contain appear to be too small in the diet, and seem to lessen the improvement that the ration has received from the substances added. In mUk, which corresponds to the most active period of animal life, we find that the fatty matter figures in the same quantity as the protein, and that the latter is almost the half of the sum total of fatty matter and carbo-hydrates. Theory. KELATIVJ!) NXriEIMBNT. Per cent Protein . , . 1-00 Fatty matter . « . 1-00 Carljo-hydrates • . 2-60 In 100 'j^arts of Milk, Fer cant. Casein .... 3-60 Butter .... 4-03 Sugar of milk . . . 5'50 Practical cattle feeders are unanimous in the opinion that for ordinary feeding purposes it suffices to give as much fatty matter as is equal to one-third of the protein 1 : 3, and of protein in its turn one- fifth of the sum total of fatty matter and carbo-hy- drates 1:5; but for fattening purposes it is necessary to increase the amount of fatty matters from one- third to two-thirds, and of protein from one-fifth of the sum total of fatty matter and carbo-hydrates to one-third. We then come nearer to the composition of milk without attaining its richness. As an appli- cation of the preceding rules, I give below ex;amples of rations for milking cows and oxen that are in process of fattening. With respect to milking cows I quote from M. Kubn the progression it is best to follow in order to obtain the maximum amount of milk: — rECT. XIV. CATTLE FEEDING. 313 Quantity of Food used in a Stable of Twenty Cows. Per day per head Bry mattei Protein oompounijs Patty matter Extractiye matter non- nitrogenous 4-4 lbs. of dry cloTer . 3-3 „ meadow hay 1-1 „ common hay 7-7 „ barley straw 6-5 „ wheat straw 2-2 „ chaff. 55-0 „ beetroot lbs. 3-663 2-827 0-946 6-600 4-719 1-881 8-030 lbs. 0-616 0-275 0088 0-495 0-110 0-099 0-825 lbs. 0-154 0-099 0-017 0-154 0-081 0-033 0-195 lbs. 1-672 1-265 1-264 2-519 1-573 0-704 4-972 28-666 2-508 0-733 12-969 Progression of Bations. Per day per head Dry matter Protein oompouu^ Patty matter Extractive matter non- nitrogenous Normal ration 3-85 lbs. of ground rye , Normal ration 4-4 lbs. of bran . Normal ration 2-2 lbs. of oil cake Normal ration 2-64 lbs. oil cake • lbs. 28-66 3-30 lbs. 2-51 0-42 lbs. 7-33 0-07 lbs. 13-71 2-58 31-96 2-93 7-43 16-29 28-66 4-00 2-51 6-27 7-33 ■ 1-43 13-71 2-31 32-66 8-78 8-76 1602 28-66 1-83 2-51 0-62 7-33 2-09 13-71 0-54 30-49 3-13 9-42 14-25 28-66 2-24 2-51 0-74 7-33 2-76 13-71 •64 30-90 3-25 10-08 14-35 In these rations the quantity of protein is a little less than in Wolfs formula, but the amount of fatty matter is increased by way of compensation. The same author gives the three foUbwing formulae as applicable to oxen that are being fattened; they relate 314 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lEOT. XIV. to three periods of the operation, the beginning, middle, and end. If these rules have neither the simplicity, strict- ness, nor certainty of those that I have given you with respect to plants, if the facts upon which they are based are less numerous, they nevertheless con- stitute extremely valuable indications. A fat ox, according to the old calculation, gained at least 2 lbs. First Period. BBQINNINa OE FATIENINa. Bation per day per head 1,100 lbs. Dry matter Protein compounds „ , , 1 Extractive I^atty matter non- matter nitrogenous 55 lbs. of beetroot 4-4 „ chopped oat straw 1 6'5 „ ditto given before [ last feed . ) 8-8 „ dry red clover 3-3 „ oat bran 4'4 „ oil cake 0-5 „ linsesd meal . O'll „ salt . lbs. 6-60 8-48 7-40 2-88 3-74 0-48 0-11 lbs. 0-61 0-25 1-17 0-45 1'24 1-24 lbs. 0-06 0'20 0-28 O'lO 0-42 0-20 lbs. 4-95 3-52 2-50 1'66 1'07 0-10 29-69 4-96 1-20 13-80 /Second Period. FATTENnSTG IN PtTLL PEOflEESS. Eation per day per head, 1,100 lbs. Dry matter Protein compounds^ Patty matter Extractive matter non- nitrogenous 6-6 lbs. of beetroot 4-4 „ chopped oat straw 4-4 „ ditto given before last feed . 8-8 „ dry red clover 3-3 „ best chaff . 6-6 „ oil cake 1-0 „ linseed meal 0-15 „ salt . . . lbs. 7-92 7-54 7-40 2-88 5-61 0-96 0-16 lbs. 0-74 0-22 1-17 0-46 1-86 0-24 lbs. 0-06 0-17 0-28 0-10 0-63 0-40 lbs. 5-94 3-13 2-60 1-68 1-60 0-19 32-46 4-68 1-64 15-02 LECT. xrv. FATTENING OF CATTLE. 315 Third Period. ElfD OP THE FATTESINe PEOeEESS. Bation per day per head 1,100 lbs. Dry matter Protein compounds Fatty matter Extractive matter non- nitrogenous 55 lbs. of beetroot 3-3 „ chopped oat straw 1 3'S „ ditto gi^en before last feed . 8*8 „ dry red clover 4-4 „ ground barley 6-5 „ oil cake 1-6 „ linseed meal . 0-2 „ salt . lbs. 6-60 566 7-40 3-77 4-67 1-45 0-20 lbs. oei 0-16 1-17 0-44 1-55 0-36 lbs. 0-06 014 0-28 0-10 0-62 0-61 lbs. 4-95 2-34 2-50 2-82 1-33 0-29 29-75 4-29 1-71 14-23 live weight per day, therefore the same ox put upon rational diet will gain 4 lbs. each day, or just double. But in order that the practical res.ult may agree with the theoretical statements, it is necessary to avoid in the fonnula of rations the substitution of substances that are too dissimilar, or padding any but analo- gous ones, that is to say, those which possess about the same degree of digestibility, volume, and rich- ness. It is plain that, supposing the quantities to be equal, the protein that exists in wheat, peas, or maize is more valuable than the protein found iu furze, or buckwheat, haulm, and the fatty matter ia oilcake is more valuable than the green substances which we extract from leaves by means of ether. If we wish to employ substitutes which we have arrived at by theory, in the form of substances having no likeness to each other, and draw up a table of nutritive equivalents resting on a similar basis, we shall be only seeking failure which a com- parison of known foods of similar composition would 316 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leot. xit, lead us to avoid. Another recommendatioii upon which I cannot insist too positively is to advance gently when we wish to change the ordinary food of an animal for fattening food, especially when the dry fodder of wiater is changed for the green crops of spring. But this does not form a limit to our means of action with respect to animals.^ All the domestic species do not possess the same assimilative power. For an equal consumption of food they give neither the same product nor the same work. With 1 ton 2 cwt. of fodder, according to Lawes, oxen give 220, sheep 264, and pigs 672 lbs. of Hve weight. This difference may be represented in another way, namely by time. The following is the equivalent for one month: — Per cent. Pigs increase . . 6 Sheep „ . 1-75 Oxen „ . 1-00 In the same way we are able to obtain analogous effects by selecting particular breeds and the creation of a more perfect stock. A Durham ox attains full growth in four years, whilst if takes at least six to gain the same result with French cattle. By the crossing of merinos and Dishley sheep we are able at the same time to obtain finer wool and greater development of flesh. The same observa- tions apply to milch cows, amongst which we can foresee and even prolong the duration of the secretion of milk. But what is more remarkable in the more perfect races, besides the greater precocity which enables us to clear our capital more quickly and to multiply LECT. HV. FATTENING OF CATTLE. 317 operations, is the really extraordinary development acquired by the fleshy parts, the prime joints, as the butchers caU. them, to the prejudice of the poorer parts and offal. In the Durham breed, for example, the head and bones are reduced to the smallest dimensions, the legs are short, the paunch narrow, the skins fine and supple, whUst the beast is bulky, the space between the haunches largely developed, and the muscular masses so considerable that by themselves alone they form two-thirds of the total weight of the animal. The same may be said with reference to the Dishley sheep ; besides a greater fineness of the wool the fat concentrates in a series of layers about the fleshy parts, giving a highly appreciated flavour to the meat. Again, is it not a fact worthy of re- mark that the flesh of well-fed animals, in good con- dition when killed, contains, comparing the prime parts, onerfourth more nutritive power than weakly lean animals that have been niggardly reared ? What an argument in favour of abundant and rational feeding. Composition of Fat Meat compared with Lean Meat. Fat beef contains Lean „ Muscular substance Pat Ash Water 356 308 239 81 15 14 390 597 Difference in favour of i fat beef . , J + 48 + 168 + 1 + 207 Certainly no one admires more than I do works of art, but is not that also to be called a great art which sculptures life, which has to deal not in the dead inert matter, with neither reaction nor resist- 318 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. user. xiT. Lean beef I^t beef Neck Saddle Tliree tratribs Neck Saddle Three first nbs Water . . . , Fat ... . Ash ... . Muscular substance 77-5 0-9 1-2 20-4 77-4 11 1-2 20-3 76-5 1-3 1-2 210 73-6 6-8 1-2 19-5 63-4 16-7 11 18'8 60'5 34-0 1-0 145 Dry substances 22-5 22-6 23-6 26-5 36-6 49'5 ance, but with, animated marble that must be shaped in life and modelled even down to the blood, nerves, motion and will ? In BakeweU's day it was be- lieved the choice of breeds was of more importance than the system under which animals were fed, but it has since been discovered that this is an error, and that of the two means, high feeding is in the end more effective, and attended with better results. As Descartes well said, ' Nutrition is continuous.' The first improvements in the organisation of species are the fruit of regular and judicious feeding. The influence of breeding being added to that of proper feeding system, we are in reality only one degree nearer perfection, because the qualities transmitted by the reproducers to their descendants add by iu- heritance the influence of what was good in the old system of feeding to the good effects of the present system. Most people know that with bees the sex depends greatly upon the food that they receive, and that the queens or fruitful ones owe the attributes of their sex chiefly to superabimdance of nourish- ment. In the same order of ideas we may mention the tadpoles that William Edwards prevented from passing into the state of frogs, by depriving them of light, and compelling them to breathe in water. LECT. XIV. EAISING OF CATTLE. 319 What hosts of interesting facts the study of the training which forms part of our regime would reveal, if from the horse we extended it to man himself in the various conditions occasioned by differences of climate, manners, fortune, and profession. To quote only a few examples. In children ' rickets ' ai'e due to defi- cient nutrition, or to food which is either too rich or too poor in nitrogenous matter, to the exclusion of carbo-hydrates . Nor can we pass over in silence the extraordi- nary results, though in an opposite sense, produced by the training resorted to by pugilists, in order to get rid of superfluous fat, and give their limbs a firmness, suppleness, power of stroke, and that hardness of muscle which renders them insensible to blows. All these effects come under the same laws, and are due to the same cause, namely, a properly regu- lated system of diet, the grand modifier of constitu- tions, of individuals, and of species themselves ; and if I limit myself to these remarks it is because, after having pointed out the extremely simple laws which regulate the production of animal substance, and having shown their connection with agricultural in- terests, I feel that I should be carried out of my own domain if I endeavoured to follow in detail the appli- cation of practical facts that I have not been able to check by personal experience. I will therefore con- tent myself with saying that operations with cattle may either be independent attempts at agricultural speculation, in which case the principles of feed- ing we have laid down are equal to all the exigencies of the enterprise ; or, as is more generally the case, live stock may enter into the lease of a farm on the 320 ON CHEMICAL MANURES, LECT. xrv. half-profit system, and form in some sort a part of the plant of the farm. There is always one fact of pre-eminent import- ance, viz., the necessity of abundantly manuring the grassland, and indeed all lands devoted to the growth of fodder. Now if it has been proved that farming is profitable only when aided by the use of chemical manures, why not put grassland upon the same sys- tem as arable ? From a field that yields with difii- culty 3,520 lbs. of hay per acre, it is possible, by the addition of chemical manure, costing from 11. 12s. to 2/., to obtam 7,040 lbs. This addition of chemical manure is the first con- dition of success and the assured means of profit. I am therefore right in telling you that cattle- raising will, like a;griculture itself, owe its greatest progress to the doctrine of chemical manures, and that animal manure will not command a price com- mensurate with its richness and value until the high- farming system is extended to grassland. This must be my reply to those who accuse me of proscribing the use of farmyard manure. It has been well said that we cannot change the nature of things. Facts are imperious and inflexible in their afiirmations. When the system of culture seeks to draw everything from the soil both manure and crops, all the yields are feeble, and there is no profit ; and when the yields are small the cattle are badly fed, and are a certain source of loss. With chemical manure all this is changed. If, then, we adopt the use of manure from outside, at one stroke the price of fodder is lessened, the cost price of cereals diminished — the crops to be sent to market are more considerable, and the animals being better lECT. XIV. RAISING OF CATTLE. 321 nourished the manure is of better quality, and its price advances according to the rate at which its rich- ness increases. The advance ia the price of meat during the past thirty years, joined to the increased demand for it, appears to me to be favourable to the extension of its production. When the breeding of cattle has been made remu- nerative, and occupies a higher place in the assess- ment of farm products, an immense benefit will be obtained. The amount of activity that each one of us has to furnish is triple — at least — ^that of our fore- fathers ; and in order to sustain this increased nervous energy it is necessary that our food itself should be improved. To show how pressing this necessity is it will be sufficient to state that from 1847 to 1862 the price of meat rose from 25 to 45 per cent., and from 1847 to 1873 from 40 to 70 per cent. Progressive Increase in the Price of Meat since 1847.- Year Price per lb. Price per lb. of meat supplied to hospitals feeef ■ Veal' Mutton d. d. d. d. 1847 606 6-54 5-45 4-45 1848 ... 4-36 4'36 1849 S-92 5-26 4-39 4-40 1850 3-78 4-67 4-45 4-25 1851 3'60 4-68 4-36 4-03 1852 3'74 5-11 4'38 403 1853 4-58 5-62 5^26 4-58 1854 5-34 610 5-65 4-97 1855 5-60 6'54 6-58 5-01 1856 5-73 658 6'47 5-23 1857 5-56 7-06 6-62 6-14 1858 5-34 6-66 6-56 4'97 1859 5-30 6-88 6-32 4-36 1860 5-45 6-66 6-41 4-84 1861 5-57 7-06 6-41 6-01 1862 5-62 6'76 6-19. 4-97 322 ON CHEMICAL MANURES, LEOT. XIV. Tear Price per lb. in provision markets of Paris Price per lb. of meat supplied to hospitals Beef Cow beef Veal Mutton 1863 1864 1866 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870' 1871 » 1872 1873 d. 5-62 6-62 6-53 6-70 5-95 5'91 5-95 5-99 6-30 6'78 7'70 d. 6-15 6'15 4-89 6-15 6-62 6-45 6'41 6'58 5'88 e'30 7'24 d. 6-93 693 7-05 6-70 7-63 7-58 7-27 7-58 8'65 8-55 7-97 d. 6'19 6-31 619 6-50 676 6'67 6-28 6-76 7'20 7-63 8-07 d. 519 6'23 5'23 6'40 5-62 6-50 6-50 5-54 6-89 615 7-85 In summing up from 1847 to 1853 and 1862 the increase has been : — Meat supplied to hospitals of Paris Meat sold in provision markets of Paris Meat sold in provision markets in the Departments Meat valued where grown (agricultural inquiry) Per cent. . 12 . 25 . 35 . 45 But in 1847 and 1873 the increase has been — Rate of increase Per cent. Beef 70 Oowheef 80 Veal 40 Mutton 65 Meat supplied to hospitals , . 70 Is not the above a manifest proof that our produc- tion is insufficient ? The number of our population, which is retrograding in 40 departments, is also a proof of this. Well, how under the old system are we to increase our herds if the production of fodder is not increased in the same proportion? We must look forward to a continued increase in price for the people ■ The seven first months. The seven last monthsi lECT. XIV. EAISING OF CATTLE. 323 — an increase of distress, and to an uncertain future. How in the face of the figures I have just given wUl the working man be able to live if the price of meat continues to progress in the same ratio during the next ten years ? But this digression into a new channel should give rise to no false construction. I still maintain that cattle are not absolutely necessary to agricul- ture. The rdle to be assigned to them is not a ques- tion of principle, but simply one of convenience, regu- lated entirely by the profit that it gives. The first question which has to be considered is this : In the system of culture where live stock are the only- source of the manure employed, it is of the utmost importance to consider how far they figure in the amount of capital engaged, to what risks this capital is exposed, what profit it gives, and how it is pro- duced. The study to which we are devoting ourselves re- quires the greatest attention^ for it is by the aid of real calculations that practical facts, whose authenti- city is beyond dispute, are established. And now having fully discussed the question of feeding live stock, we will consider them fi-om a finan- cial point of view, and I will endeavour to show by the aid of figures the place assigned to cattle in an experiment made for the sole purpose of producing only animal manure. I will quote fi:om experiments made at Bechel- bronn, so justly celebrated for being the place where M. Boussingault gained his incontestable reputation. On the farm of 275 acres 150 acres were occupied by grassland. T 2 324 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lECT. XIT, Acres Arable land 125 Grassland 160 The first conclusion we draw is that if the sys- tem has merit it is certainly not that of simplicity, since in order to maintain the fertility of 125 acres of land it is necessary to have a cumbersome addition in the form of 150 acres of grass besides stabling for cattle, &c. Does the system counterbalance this disadvantage by the great profit it secures ? No ; for with from 1,500^. to 1,600^. of capital, only 133^. 6s. 5d. profit is obtained. This you can readily see is a poor result. This profit was produced by the sale of vegetable commodities to the amount of 441^. 8s. But in order to ensure the continuance of the presumed source of profit, it is necessary to obtain as a parallel 570/. 15s. Bd. of animal produce which only figures in the account of the experiment as an ordinary item. Consequently the greater part of the capital is found to be absorbed by this part of the service which gives no profit, for to this 570/. 15s. M. that I have just indicated must be added the value of the animals, which cannot be less than 520/. LECT. XIT. INCOME AND EXPENDITUEE. 325 BAXANCE - SHEET WHILE UNDEE GAULT. Br. To lent of farm, at 11. 8s. 9Jrf. per acre . Labour . Manure . Balance . OF THE FAEM AT BECHELBEONN THE MANAGEMENT OF M. BOUSSIN- Crops Account. 180 213 12 148 2 108 649 14 Cr. 5 8 8 14 4 SOLD IN THE MAEKET. £ 66 tons 5 J cwt. of pota- toes, at 11. 16s. per ton 101 13 tons 12 J cwt. of beet- root, at 12s. 9^d. per ton .... 1 ton 19 cwt. of dry clover, at 21. 4s. per ton .... 1,022 bushels of wheat, at 6s. 8d. per bushel . 289 17 21 tons ISJ cwti of wheat straw, at 11. per ton . . . 22 13 7 18 tons 15 cwt. of oat straw, at 16s. per ton 14 19 10 441 16 8 4 6 CONSTTMED ON EAEM. 29 tons 7 cwt. of pota- toes, at 17s. 2d. per ton .... 66 tons 8^ cwt. of beet> root, at 9s. 9d. per ton 56 tons 2J cwt. of dry clover, at Is. 5^d. per ton .... 42 tons 4 cwt. of wheat straw, at 10s. per ton 21 2 894 bushels of oats, at Is. id. per bushel . 59 5 Total consumed . 207 17 9 Total sold . . 441 16 8 649 14 6 25 2 7 31 18 6 70 14 3 326 ON CHEMICAL MANURES, LECT. xiy. «Q ^ o 00 CT o ■* 1— I 1:^ f— ( CO t- CO lO l> CO O »>. >0 (M t> lO ■^ I— I 1— I O S-' o ® . . ^ CO ^ 03 o cS a 5 T-l a C^ !> .9 &^ a o a 00 m S S g •Jfl u a »^ . . '^ *s bo P t, ^ ^ « g=^ ja o S « o K. o ,::^ o -g 9 ■lO ■ 9 g=a c-g •r; g c3 P-O o p LECI. IIV. INCOME AND EXPENDITURE. 327 Meadow. Dr. Rent of land Labour Profit . £ s. 216 8 96 12 25 6 338 6 10 Or. 183 tons 14 cwt. of hay- consumed by cattle, at 11. 8s. Q^d. per ton 264 10 33 tons 11 cwt. of hay, sold at %. 4g. per ton 73 16 338 6 10 Total Profit. Vegetable produce Live stock, nil. . Meadow . £ s. d. 108 26 6 5 133 6 5 In wliat follows I have had constant recourse to condensed balance-sheets based upon this model, and in which the general results are more easily followed and discussed. EIRST CONDENSED BALANCE-SHEET OF THE EAEM AT BECHELBEONN, THE MATERIALS USED BEING CALCU- LATED AT COST PEICE, A. Vegetable Produce. Br. Or. £ s. d. £ s. d. Rent . .180 Produce sold . 441 16 8 Labour . 213 12 4 „ consumed . 207 17 9 710 tons of manure, at 4«. 2d. per ton . . 148 2 1 Balance . 108 649 14 6 649 14 "5 £. Live Stock. Food . .476 4 Animal produce , . 518 9 3, All other charges . 242 17 Days of work 710 tons of manure. . 62 6 at 1 4«. 2d. per ton . . 148 2 718 17 4 718 17 4 328 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. XIV. C. Meadow. Rent . Labour Balance of p-ofit .216 8 . 96 12 5 . 25 6 6 838 6 10 183 tons 14 cwt. of hay consumed, at 21. 8s. Q^d., cost price . 264 10 7 32 tons 16 cwt. of hay, sold at 21. 4s. per ton 73 16 3 338 6 10 Sources of Profit. Cultivation Meadow hay sold 108 25 6 5 133 6 5 I admitted that the entire amount of profit was due to culture in order to give greater simplicity to my explanation, but you can see that the grass- land contributes one-fifth by the sale of hay, which reduces the profit by so much (one-fifth) and gives greater force to the criticisms which we have been able to make upon the system. But this is not all. This account, which is apparently exact, is, nevertheless, an illusory one. The straw and forage are given to the animals at cost price, an arbitrary and defective method of book-keeping against which I have not ceased to protest, with the greatest energy, since 1867. To support my opinion I have quoted the example of distilleries and sugar manufactories. Do they reckon beet-root at cost price? No. Why then proceed otherwise with respect to stables ? If you make this rectification, which indeed it is im- possible to avoid, instead of gaining a profit of 108^. the culture account wUl, on the contrary, show a loss of 21/. 4.?., and, by a reversal easily understood, the grassland becomes the source of all the profit. As for the cattle, in the precarious and badly devised system of feeding under which they are placed they LECT. XIV. INCOME AND EXPENDITURE, 329 become an encumbrance. One thing tbat cannot escape you is that the manure, which in the first account was estimated at As. 2.d. per ton, now ap- pears at lis. lOd., that is to say at, at least, 2s. 4c?. above its real value. We will now, in a fresh account, sum up the results of the experiment rectified in the manner I have just shown, and afterwards we will consider the lessons which may be drawn from it. SECOND BALANCE-SHEET, THE MATERIALS CONSUMED BEING RECKONED AT THE MARKET PRICE. A. Vegetable Produce. Dr. Eent . Labour 710 tona of 11«. lOd. manure, per ton larges £ s. d. . 180 . 243 7 3 at . 423 11 1 846 18 4 £. Liv . 791 12 5 . 242 17 2 Sales .... Food consumed . Loss .... e Stock. Animals fed Day's work 710 tons of manure, at 1]«. 10r. Or. 1,034 9 6 £ s. d. JFodder . . . 791 12 5 Expenses of every kind 242 17 1 £ Animal products . 518 Day's work . . 92 710 tons of manm-e, at s. 9 9 d. 7 4 &. lOa. per ton . 313 Loss .... 110 6 4 8 4 1,034 9 6 lECT. XlYi INCOME AND EXPENDITURE. 837 I have not hitherto done so, in ordel' that you may the more readily perceive how, according to agricul- tm-ists, the losses on cattle are miwittingly made to appear as the result of cultivation. So that you may better appreciate the value of the changes that these several accounts reveal, and mark in a more striking manner the progress to which they corre- spond, I need only place the results before you thus : — Annual profit £ J. di Culture with farm manure only, the cattle poorly fed . . 133 6 4 Culture on system of mixture of farmyard and chemical manui'es, the cattle poorly fed 525 10 5 Culture on system of mixture of farmyard and chemical manures, the cattle weU fed 635 14 10 Then, as the agricultural question has two im- portant ends to attain, viz. the interest of the pro- ducer who craves a profit, and the pubhc interest which requires abundant crops in order that the people may live cheaply and well, let us put opposite this increase of profit the increase in value of the crops themselves. Grross Value of Crops comprising Animal Products. £ s. d. Culture with farm manure only, cattle poorly fed . . 1,914 11 9 Culture on system of mixed animal and chemical manure, the animals poorly fed . . . . . . . 2,805 3 5 Culture on system of mixture of animal and chemical manures, the cattle well fed 2,916 7 10 You see by this comparison that if high-farming yields are the most remunerative the profit produced by culture is, on the whole, greater than that given by cattle ; therefore, how far from judicious it is to make culture subordinate to cattle in agricultural operations. z 338 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xiv. The effect of an importation of chemical manure has such great practical advantages that to pass from the profitless to the profitable system I have been satisfied not to admit the reahsation of excessive yields, but to hold to the average crops which have been confirmed by more than six thousand testi- monials from all parts of the country. What is it then that I have in fact presupposed? That the yield of wheat increases from 20 bushels per acre to 30 ; potatoes from 4 tons 16 cwt. to 7 tons 4 cwt. ; beet- root from 10 tons 8 cwt. to 16 tons. But the information gained from the last account does not stop there. Besides the increase of profit a new feature is produced in the organisation of the farm, viz. a great abundance of forage and straw. What is to be done with it? You have the choice of three different solutions to this question. Are you near a large town? No solution can be equal to the sale pure and simple. Are you unable to dispose of your forage, and have only a limited capital at command ? Reduce the surface devoted to grass land and give more attention to growing vegetable products used in manufactures by means of chemical manures. A third solution remains, which under certain conditions may take precedence of the two first, viz, increase the live stock. Of these three solutions, which is the best ? It is impossible a priori to say which. The situation of the estate, its proximity or its distance from large populous centres, and the means of transport are some of the conditions that must be taken into consideration, for they often suffice to give lECT. XIT. INCOME AND EXPENDITURE. 339 the pre-eminence to one or other of these three solu- tions. It will not, however, escape you what unlooked- for resources grassland cultivated on the high -farming system by the use of chemical manure might con- tribute to a farm on which the rearing of cattle would be remunerative. The production of forage at Bechelbronn, when left to its own resources, is about 18 tons 17^ cwt. per annum, ^ the consumption of which produces 710 tons of jnanure ; grown with the aid of chemical manure, the grassland passes from this small yield to 4 tons 9 cwt., which gives 1,600 tons of manure yearly at the price of 8s. lOd. per ton, and thanks to the mode of feeding, a profit of 150/. 8s. lOd. upon the animals themselves. A fifth condensed balance-sheet might easily be drawn up to show the last change in the method of managing the farm ; but I shall not place one before you, because I do not possess any sufficiently exact data as to the yield of crops under these new con- ditions, and because on such important questions all hypothesis must be abandoned ; but what I have said on the subject will be sufficient to settle the question of principle and to show you that not to manure meadow land is as great a mistake as to leave cereal crops unmanured. You may be tempted to oppose to this advice the results of the various industries which provide pulps. ' The real production of forage at Bechelbronn is 21 tons 12J cwt.^ of which 3 tons 5 cwt. is exported and sold. The quantity is, then; 18 tons 7J cwt, z 2 340 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xiv, beetroot pulp for example, and to pride yourselves on the advantages attending them. But this case instead of invalidating the rule I have just laid down only confirms it, inasmuch as an increase of nourish- ment originating in industrial labour is practically equivalent to the introduction of chemical manure. But this is not all. Another effort must be made to throw every possible light on this question of live stock. I am in fact about to prove to you that not only does farming on the old system with animal manure alone give neither profit nor security, but that it actually exhausts the soil. There can be no doubt of this, the exhaustion is slow but it is real and continuous. And after the lapse of a century or two it inexorably shows itself by means of sad and formidable proofs, furnished by certain regions which were formerly flourishing but are now desolate. This declaration is too serious a one for me to draw my proofs of it from exceptionable circum- stances. I will not therefore quote the example of a small farm which is not manured, and in which the devastating action is manifest. I will rather draw my proofs from a privileged domain, and from an author who certainly cannot be suspected of par- tiality. M. Wolf has devoted much time to study and researches destined to define the most favourable conditions for the production and employment of manure. I take then from him the example of a farm situated on the other side of the Rhine, having a superficial area of 292^ acres, of which 117^ acres are devoted to crops for the market, 100 to per- manent grassland, and 75 to artificial fodder. If I prove to you in good faith that on such a farm the fertility of the soil is impaired, will you deem my LECT. XIV. EXHAUSTION OF THE SOIL. 341 demonstration decisive ? According to M. Wolf the farm loses in each year : — Losses caused hy Crops being used for Ma/rhet pwrposes. Vegetable pro- dnots Animal products Total loss Nitrogen Phosphoric acid . Potash . Lime . lbs. 2,281 1,003 657 145 lbs. 704 264 158 242 lbs. 2,919 1,267 816 387 The following distributed over 192^ acres gives the expression of the loss sustained by the soil per acre per annum. 16 lbs. of nitrogen 7 „ phosphoric acid 4J lbs, of potash 2^ „ lime What resources are there to counterbalance the effect of this loss? 100 acres of irrigated grassland, which gives in the main 4 tons of hay.^ ' Annual Losses gustained on a Farm of 292 acres, in which there are 100 am-es of Meadow Land and 30 of Artificial Grass Land. Nitrogen Ashes Potasb Lime Magnesia Phosphoric acid Tons Cwt. 12 wheat . 13 2 rye . 11 5 barley . 8 colza 3 10 peas 4 milk 2 8 live stock lbs. 6764 508 876 546J 275 663 141 lbs. 490J 499^ 540 664* 184' 616 246^ lbs. 153 156 119 155 76 147 9 lbs. 16J 14 11 9Si 9 132 110 lbs. 60A 56 45 84 14 17 2 lbs. 227t 285i 178 292J 68 167 9H Total . 2,985 3,231 815 386 276 1,259 This loss, divided over the whole extent of arable land, gives per acre and per year : — Nitrogen, 16J lbs. ; ashes, 16J lbs. ; potash, 4 lbs. ; lime, 2 lbs. ; magnesia, 1^ lbs. ; phosphoric acid, 6} lbs. (Emile Wolf, Etvdes pratiques sur le Fumier de Ferme, page 108.) 342 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xiv. In which there is: — For the 100 acres Tons Cwt. lbs. Nitrogen, 44-88 Iba. . . .21 179,520 Phosphoric acid, 14-04 Iha. . . 12J 56,320 Potash, 68-08 Iba. . . . 2 12J 2.32,.330 Lime, 46-64 lbs. ... 22;^ which, divided amongst the 192| acres of culture, gives in its turn per acre and per year in order to neutralise the loss due to exportation: — lbs. Nitrogen 23f Phosphoric acid .... 7 Potash 30 Lime 24J If the nitrogen contained in the hay was all devoted to the benefit of the soU, the crops would gain yearly 8 lbs. per acre. But this is in reality far from being the case. The hay first serves to nourish the cattle, when one-third of the nitrogen is lost in the act of digestion ; and this is not the only loss ; the remaining two-thirds, in their turn, undergo a reduction, arising from the decomposition that animal excreta undergo in the manure heap, and this loss is not less than one-third of the original quantity. The result is that the soil receives at most only 8 lbs. of nitrogen per acre yearly. We know by experience that in giving to the soil the moiety of nitrogen contained in the crops the soil is not impoverished. The loss being 16 lbs. and the restitution 8 lbs. we are thus enabled to admit that the two amounts balance, that there is no loss and no gain, but stagnation. With phos- phoric acid it is not the same, the soU loses 7 lbs. per acre, the grassland returns 7 lbs.; but when the loss mci. XIV. EXHAUSTION OB" THE SOIL. 343 by rains is determined, the proportion of phosphoric acid which passes into the state of ferric phosphate and aluminic phosphate, both of them inactive com- pounds, constitutes a real loss, the effect of which must in the long run be severely felt. It is true that the soil receives notably more potash and lime than it has lost, but by reason of the deficiency of nitrogen and phosphoric acid the in- crease of these two products is of no avail. With farmyard manure alone farming is fatally arrested at the outset, and if the results which belong to this system are so far removed fi-om the high-farming system the explanation is at once apparent. You will observe how carefuUy all exaggeration has been avoided. This result was not obtaiaed on a poor farm, but on one remarkable for the vigour of its constitution. It is a grievous fact that nitrogen and phosphoric acid should be deficient, when it is well known that they specially regulate the produc- tion of cereals. In order to remain faithful to the moderate course we have adopted, suppose that the part devoted to meadow land was rather less, or that out of the 100 acres they had 25 or 30 not irrigated, being what we call high lands, and requiring, as is generally the case, to be manured, the injury suffered by the pro- perty would in a very short time lead to a decrease in all the crops. If I had wished to give a more striking character to this demonstration I could have taken a small farm as an example, but I have not done so. The estate quoted is one on which, strictly speaking, the losses are only threatened, and I invite you to meditate on the example ; see how well balanced is o44 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xiy. the constitution of the domain, and yet how pre- carious is the present, and how subject to inevitable deterioration the future. To sum up. Generally speaking, what the soU of our old continent of Europe is deficient in is phos- phoric acid and nitrogen. Hence the success obtained by guano. Nine times out of ten the introduction of phosphoric acid and nitrogen suffices to raise the yields of cereals and the greater part of the indus- trial crops. But do not lose sight of the fact that this success will be only for a time, and if you wish to grow crops of beetroot, potatoes, or artificial grass, the necessity of potash and lime will soon be felt, and unfortunate wiU be the imprudent man who closes his eyes to this evidence. If you wish to strengthen your means of action by the introduction of manure, begin with nitrogen and phosphoric acid, the nitrogen in the state of ammonic sulphate or sodic nitrate : the phosphoric acid in a state of superphosphate. Then, in the second place, have potash in the state of potassic nitrate or chloride, and lime in that of gypsum. To those who reproach the doctrine of chemical manures with being the enemy of hve stock, who say that it condemns and proscribes them, you will be able henceforth to reply that by it, and by it alone, are we able to produce cattle with profit, and to obtain manure at a low price, for without the introduction of manure from without these two operations are evidently very expensive. You now know, moreover, that the laws which govern plants are practically the same as those which govern animals ; that plants and animals are in the same degree veritable machines, to which must be lECT. XIV. EXHAUSTION OF THE SOIL, 345 given all the raw material they are able to utilise ; that to be parsimonious in this respect is the worst economy, since it is being unmindful of the law that ensures a profit, viz, a large production with few general expenses. This result is obtainable only in one way. Let the cattle be well fed. Manure the soil abundantly, following the rules that you already know. This can be thoroughly done only by the application of manure from outside indiscriminately to cereals and forage, to the crops needed for the stables as well as to those needed for the market; and this condition is, as you know, essentially one of the fundamental rules of the doctrine of chemical manures. 346 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. uxx. xv. LECTURE XV. AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRY. In order to fill in the outline I have traced out for my- self and throw light on the agricultural problem in all its aspects, I must explain what is understood by agri- cultural industries, so as to prevent the confusion that too often arises between industries that are connected with agriculture and those that directly belong to the soil. Practice, guided by its marvellous intuition, has outstripped theory, and it is this which gives in- creased interest to the results obtained, seeing that the facts it has brought to light confirm, as a general rule, what I have said relative to the employment of chemical manure. You know that Mathieu de Dombasle had annexed to the Institute of Roville a manufactory of agricultural implements, which brought him in large profits. Was this an agri- cultural industry in the strict sense of the word? Evidently not, because a manufactory of this kind has not and cannot have any connection with the cultivation. What then are the industries that merit the qualification of agricultural? Those which ope- rate on the produce of a farm and are an indirect source of manure. For example, sugar factories, distilleries, starch factories, steeping-houses for hemp and flax, and, what may surprise you, the cultivation of the maritime pine. Now distinct as these industries appear to us, they -tECT. XV. AGRICULTUEAL INDUSTRY. 347 have, nevertheless, by the nature of their products or their method of action a common character, which makes them one veritable industrial family ; in fact all of them, however different they appear, tend, though by different ways, to the same end, namely, to restrict the exportation of vegetable products to those which cause no loss to the soil. Our business is now to define the character of these remarkable in- dustries and to disclose the common characteristics which render them subject to the same laws. I will take distilleries as my first example. To what is their function reduced, regarding them from an agricultural point of view ? To consume beetroot, to export alcohol, and to provide pulp for live stock ; that is to say, a distillery is equal to an increase of meadow land since it procures an increase of food for the animals. On the other hand, the industrial product that we export is alcohol. Now I must add that the sale, for exportation, of this product, however extended it may be, will not in any way lessen the fertility of the soil. But how can we have a considerable exportation with- out real loss ? One word will suffice to explain this apparent contradiction. Rain water and carbonic acid contained in the air cover all the cost, provide all the raw material ; for, as you know, alcohol contains no- thing but carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Practical farming confirms the fact that distilleries contribute to the amelioration of the soil, and science explains why. The fact is certain, the explanation is not less so, and what we have just said of alcohol is equally ap- phcable to sugar, fi^om which alcohol is derived by means of fermentation ; the exported product is dif- ferent, but the chemical composition is analogous. 348 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. ieot. IV. I extend tlie same remark to starch factories. Here the basis of manufacture is not beetroot but potatoes ; tbe exported product is neither sugar nor alcohol but starch. But the composition is analogous, if not identical. In starch, as in sugar and alcohol, there is only carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Nothing, therefore, is abstracted from the soil, and we have a residue in the form of pulp, which, it is true, is inferior to that of beetroot in point of nutritious value, but which can, nevertheless, be used as food for live stock. The manufacture of hemp and flax, which is car- ried out with such perfection in England and Ireland, belongs to the same class. Chemically speaking, flax and hemp are composed of three distinct parts, the textile fibre, the stalk, properly so termed, of which the textile fibre forms the exterior envelope, and a gummy, resinous matter which adheres to it. The object of the steeping or setting process is to detach the textile fibre from the stalk proper, and at the same time to deprive it of the gummy, resinous matter which soils it and impairs its quality. If the steeping water be utilised to feed pigs, or simply as an addition to the liquid muck of the farmyard to water the grass, or the manure heap, the exportation is limited to the steeped and hackled textile fibre, the soil stUl loses nothing, because the cellulose of the finished product admits into its compo- sition only carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. That the air was a marvellous renovator of the soil was proved with marvellous penetration by practice at a time when people were ignorant of what the atmosphere furnished to plants. LECT. XV. EXTRACTION OF OIL FROM SEED. 349 But from this point of view science has long since pointed to a solution more simple and more complete tlian any preceding it, which is based upon the culture of oU-yielding plants. Notwithstandiag the difference between their physical state and their common pro- perties, oils admit into their composition, like sugar, alcohol, starch, and textile fibre, nothing but carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Consequently instead of sell- ing the oleaginous seed the oil is extracted on the farm itself and sold, and the other parts of the plant being returned to the land they will help to maintain the soil in a state of increasing fertility. Under this system the cake that the seeds leave after the extrac- tion of the oil will be the principal manure. These cakes are in fact very rich iu nitrogen, phosphates, and potash. Dissolved in water we can by their aid pre- pare from them a sort of artificial urine, which, if thrown into the manure pit effects the disintegration of the haulm husks, and more especially the straw itself. But in order that this system should realise iu practice the advantages that are indicated by theory, the whole of the oil must be extracted from the seed. Afber leaving the hydraulic press the husks contain from 6 to 8 per cent, of oil which can be extracted by means of chloroform, or by carbon bisulphide, or the light petroleum or coal oils. This process is not at all difiicult. The apparatus is not costly. I will not, however, enter more into detail, it is enough for me to have pointed out the result. I will only add that instead of treating the seed in its entirety farmers should limit themselves to purchasing the husk from which they can extract the remaining oU by means of carbon bisulphide. Thus treated the husks used as manure effect a saving of at least 21. Ss. per acre. 350 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lbct. xv. Here are some figures founded on a crop of colza, which will bear out this assertion : — Products per Acre.^ 1. SALE or THE NATTJEAI. SEED. £ s. d. 38J bushels, or 18 cwt. OJ qr., at 18s. 9rf. per cwt. 17 2. EXTEACIION OP OIL BY PEESSINO (OLD SYSTEM). 18 cwt. OJ qr. of seed, giving 35 per cent, of oil = 711 lbs. of oil. 1 I had fixed the terms of the theory I have just advanced in 1860, as is seen by the following extract from letters patent taken out on No- vember 10, 1860 :— 'Why do I take otji Patents? ' By my patent for the production of chloroform on a large scale, and by my patent of to-day, for the extraction of oils, I have the ambition to create a new system of farming — a system of industrial farming — suffi- cient in itself to keep the soil in a high state of fertility without any other manure than the residue of the manufacture, of which the crops are the first principle, or raw material, t will explain myself more clearly. By the aid of chloroform — applied for the extraction of fatty matter — I wish to give to farmers the means Of extracting the oil from their oleaginous seeds, more completely and more economically than is done in oil-mills at present, In the future the fanner will export the oil, and not the oleaginous seed. After the extraction of the oil the husks and straw will serve to give back to the soil the productive agents it has lost. The whole of the useful agents will return to the earth, only a product that has no influence upon vegetation Will be eiported ; oil, in fact, does not possess fertilising properties. Thanks to this system, the cultivation of colza and poppies (which are highly productive crops, but which greatly Impoverish the soil) will, indeed, be more complete than in the case of beetroot. ' With beetroot the soil only receives a part of the nitrogen of the crop, namely, that which the animal excreta retain ; the nitrogen that the animals assimilate, and which they breathe into the air, is lost to the soil. If we work beetroot in order to extract the sugar, or to transform it into alcohol, the greater part of the potash contained in the crops is still lost to the soU. In the case of oleaginous plants, none of these losses take place ; the husks steeped in water contain almost all the nitrogen, phosphates, potash, and lime carried ofi' from the soil by the crop. ' This manure contains the elements of a new crop under a form most favourable to its assimilation by plants ; we have no need to have re- lECT. XT. EXTKACTION OF OIL FROM SEED. 351 Then :— £ s. 711 lbs. of oil, at 21. 9s. per cwt. . . . 15 10 6 1,260 lbs. of cake, at 6s. Sd. per cwt. . .3110 19 1 6 3. extbaciion or the oh by mea.n3 of bisitlphide of cakbon (new system). 914 lbs. of oil, at 21 9s. per cwt. 1,058 lbs. of cake, at 6s. 8d, per cwt. Comparative Results. 1. Sale of natural seed .... 2. Extraction of oil by pressing S. Extraction of oU by bisulpMde of carbon Difference in favour of extracting the oil by means of bisulphide of carbon . . . 5 18 3 Plantations of resinous piaes enter into the system £ s. 19 18 2 19 9 6 22 18 3 Produce per acre £ s. d. 17 19 1 6 22 18 3 course to animal digestion in order to prepare the manure, the facility with which the husks suspended in water are decomposed rendering this intermediate organ, the employment of which is most burdensome, ab- solutely useless. ' If, instead of employing the husks alone, we at the same time utilise the dead leaves of the crops, immersing them in water, with the addition of a portion of the husks, in order to favour their disintegration and de- composition, the culture of oleaginous plants will become more bene- ficial than theory conceives or art is able to realise, for the land will profit each year by the nitrogen drawn from the air by the previous crop, as well as by the useful minerals which are rendered accessible to vegetation by the disintegration of the constituent rocks of the soil. (Signed) 'G. Vime.' ' 43 Kue de Buffon : Nov. 10, I860.' 'Patent for fifteen years, taken out Nov. 10, 1860, by M. G. Ville, is annexed. ' For the Minister by Authority, ' The Director of Home Commerce, (Signed) E. Julibn.' 'Paris: December 18, 1860. 352 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xv. of the cultivation that now occupies us. Those amongst us who have passed through Gascogny know how marked the contrast is between the trees and plants of the district ; the latter being meagre and stunted, vegetation is there represented by weeds and furze, the usual tenants of waste lands. But side by side we find the trees in a state of richest verdure and luxuriant health. Magnificent forests of resinous pines are to be seen, the trees of which are 25 or 30 feet in height, and we are led to ask Why do the trees prosper where plants grow so badly? Because the trees — the maritime pine in particular — are more de- pendent for life upon air and water than plants are. But this is not all. When the pine has reached the age of 15 years it is cut for resin in the following manner : Deep cuts are made in the lower part of the trunk, and the resin which exudes is collected into a hollow place scooped out at the foot of the tree. Each year from 12 to 14 cwt. of resin are thus exported, and experience proves that so far from being exhausted the land is always improving, because resin, like sugar, alcohol, and oils, is only composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. In order to extract sugar from beetroot a manu- facturing plant is required, which does not cost less than from 30/. to 50/. per acre. To utilise the pulp it is further necessary to have a large amount of live stock, which means a large in- vestment of capital. With agricultural oil mills the manufacturing plant is far more simple, and it is not necessary to keep cattle, as the husks can be used directly as manure. In the Landes the manufacturing plant is more lECT. XV. EXTRACTION OE RESIN FROM PINES. 353 simple still, for we only need a hatchet, a shovel, and a scraper, for the resin flows spontaneously from the tree. On the one hand we have manufacturing in- dustry at its highest degree of power, whUe on the other it is rudimentary and almost pastoral. One acre of land planted with beetroot produces, as a rule, 16 tons of roots, from whence nearly 2 tons of sugar, worth at least 240Z., is extracted, giving to the state in France a revenue equivalent at least to its value. One acre planted with the maritime pine produced, on an average, each year, from 4 to 5 cwt. of resin worth from 21. As. to 3^. 8*. lbs. lbs. 1. Solid resin . . . . 770 to 1,100 2. Liquid resin .... 352 „ 440 1,122 „ 1,540 But do not let us disdain pine plantations. ^ It is the industry of poor soUs and of regions where the population is very scattered. Pines flourish without any outward assistance, the dead leaves returning to the earth aU that the tree had taken from it. They enrich it even with nitrogenous compounds which are drawn from the air, and the decomposition of the leaves produces a sort of organic binding material, which in a certain measure replaces the clay of which the earth is devoid. Notwithstanding this dissimilarity aU these in- dustries come under a common law, they are all based on the same fact. They only produce carbo-hydrates. But if practice is unanimous in testifying that the exportation of these matters in no way detracted from the fertility of the soU, it at the same time justifies and confirms one of the most essential principles of the theory of chemical manures. What have I said A A 354 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. IBOT. xv. in the previous chapters? That it was useless to return carbo-hydrates to the soU, that it was an error to believe it necessary to give as manure all that the crops contained, and that those parts of the plants can be suppressed that have for their origin the air and the rain. At first this proposition seemed to be totally op- posed to practice, but only apparently so, for we find that we are able to export with impunity what the air and rain have given to the plant, that is to say, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. These two proposi- tions then say exactly the same thing under two difi"erent forms, giving to the principles that we defend that degree of generality which belongs to natural laws. This is why I attached a particular importance to fixing once for all the character of agriciiltural in- dustries. Cultivation, meadow land, live stock, and manufacture are now defined, and each put in its proper place. You see how they attach themselves the one to the other, how they react the one upon the other, and the part that each one plays in the final result — ^profit. To complete the picture and to give it the neces- sary prominence, I will make a thoroughly complete examination of one of these industries in order to show that culture and manufacture have interests which are easily reconciled, and also to point out how, through want of knowledge, conflicts which are prejudicial to both may arise. I shall naturally take for my example the most important of aU the branches of French agriculture, important both on account of the large capital it requires, and fi-om its unrivalled action upon the LKCT. XV. MANUFACTURE OF BEETROOT SUGAR. 855 progress of agriculture in general. You will under- stand that it is to the manufacture of sugar from beetroot that I allude. What remembrances this plant brings back to us ! the continental blockade ; the struggle of the old world with new ideas ; the advent of the steam engine ; manufacturing industry on a large scale appealing timidly to the system of anonymous associations of capitalists, which was shortly to become the source of so much private and public wealth. But whilst recall- ing these memories we lose sight of the practical question that should alone affect and occupy us. I must here mention that though I am perfectly cer- tain as to what I affirm on certain points, there are others on which I am still in doubt. I have for some years been collecting facts of great practical value. I am in possession of most important results ; but there are a number of theoretical questions that embarrass me, and respecting which I still hesitate. If I wished to present to you a complete and incon- testable theory of the economic production of sugar from plants generally, I should still have to wait and study deeply- I should silently pass over certain results that have great practical value in my eyes, although as yet they are incomplete. Attaching themselves to the question of beetroot, there are two equally ijtnportant interests that it is necessary to conciliate — the interest of the farmer and the interest of the manufacturer. To sacrifice one of these interests to the other would not only be unjust, but it would render any lasting solution im- possible. It is necessary for the farmer to have large crops. If the yield is under 14 tons of roots per acre, the cultivation of beetroot is not remunerative. A A 2 856 ON CHEMICAL MANURES, leot. iv. The second interest, that of the manufacturer, is not less imperious. For him it is necessary that the beetroot should yield in the laboratory at least 12 per cent, of sugar, for under this amount little more than 4 per cent, can be extracted on a large scale, and at this rate there is no profit, so it is evident that he who deals with beetroot must obtain sugar enough to yield a profit. If this result be not attained the works which have been set up at great cost cannot subsist ; they must inevitably be shut up, and the farmer at the same time loses his market. On the other hand, if the cultivator in order to obtain, beetroot of good quality, such as the manu- facturer requires, sacrifice the yield and produce only a small crop, it is evident that it is not to his interest to take the beetroot to the works. To conciliate these contending interests an equitable arrangement must be arrived at ; instead of looking at the question in the usual way, each party trying to set all the advantages to his side, the problem must be defined scientifically, and each must say to himself, We wiU work into each other's hands so that both will be able to benefit. By pondering on these ideas, and after many ex- periments, I have found a method of obtaining beet- root of high quality and also abundant in crop. The theory of the result I possess only in part, but side by side with the theory is the fact, and that fact I am about to present to you. What is it necessary to do in order to obtain large yields of beetroot? In the first place, to employ a manure containing large quantities of nitro- genous matter ; this is a rigorous condition. Now, LECT. XT. MANUFACTURE OF BEETROOT SUGAR. 357 respecting the nitrogenous matter there are two very different cases to be considered.. The first of these cases is that in which the nitro- genous matter is immediately assimilable because it is entirely soluble ; and the second where it is in a state of animal matter, which is not assimilable in its natural form, but only acts by the product of its decomposition. In the first case we obtain beetroot of a superior quality, and in the second the beetroot is generally poor in sugar. In order to obtain a good crop of beetroot it is necessary to have nearly 176 lbs. of immediately assimilable nitrogen per acre. If, instead of complying with this condition, we give the soil 440 lbs. of nitrogen in the form of stable manure, Flemish manure, or refiise oU cake, this nitrogen which is insoluble, and of which one part only acts after a time, has the iaconvenience of con- tinuing its action after the beetroot is almost fully developed, thus causing the formation of leaves up to the last moment. This continued action, instead of enriching the root, takes from it, on the contrary, a part of the sugar it contains, and consequently im- poverishes it. I repeat that if the beetroot puts forth leaves to the end of the season, the proportion of sugar is diminished. The first result, therefore, for which we are indebted to experience is the fol- lowing : — In order to have a good crop of beetroot it is neces- sary to give it a large dose of nitrogenous matter, and to be of good quality beetroot requires that the nitrogen should be in a soluble form. The beetroot then absorbs the greater part of it in six weeks, or two months before the term of its development, and at the end of 358 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. xy the season it prevents the formation of leaves which, instead of enriching the root, causes it to lose a part of the sugar it contained. You will notice that I am not propounding a theory ; I am adhering simply to facts. I wiU farther add that chemical manures are preferable to all others for beetroot ; for nitrogenous matter use potassic nitrate, or ammonic sulphate, the effects of which can be regulated at "will because they are entirely soluble ; but when farmyard manure must be used it is advisable to apply not more than 8 tons per acre, burying it at the bottom of the furrows in the autumn, and giving as an addition to the farmyard manure a certain amount of chemical manure in the spring. I again repeat that to be of good quality beetroot must, at the time of pulling, have attained its full development, and the leaves should have begun to turn yeUow, to obtain which result -j^ of the nitrogen in the manure should have been absorbed. The nature of the manure, the reciprocal relation of the substances composing it, and their degree of stability have then a considerable influence both upon the amount of the crop and on the saccharine rich- ness of the roots. When I commenced my experi- ments at Vincermes the ground on which the field was estabhshed turned out to have been formerly meadow land. The first year I obtained good crops of beetroot, but the roots only yielded in the average fi-om 8 to 9 per cent, of sugar. The following years the crop kept up from 14 to 20 tons per acre, and the quaUty underwent a progressive amelioration which has not yet stopped, and now the roots fi'om my crops yield as a rule fi:om 14 to 16 per cent, of sugar. LECT. XV. MANUFACTUEE OF BEKTEOOT SUGAR. 359 The manufacturers of sugar all know well that the beetroots grown with chemical manure are far richer than those grown with animal manure. Here is one testimony amongst many, the value of which is increased by the position of the distinguished man from whom I borrow it ; one of the directors of Fives - Lille has obtained, on a farm in Normandy, with chemical manure, beetroot which yielded 15 per cent, of sugar, whilst with farmyard manure their richness only equalled from 10 to 11 per cent. This experi- ment was made during the years 1871 and 1872. Quite recently I have received a pamphlet from that most estimable and learned man, M. Pagnoul, Professor of Chemistry at Arras, giving an account of experiments of parallel crops fertilised with chemical and animal manures. On the one hand, animal manure containing 440 lbs. of nitrogen in the insoluble state, whose action is founded upon the slow but continuous decomposi- tion of the substances it contains, prolongs its action up to the time of gathering in the crop. The chemical manure, on the other hand, which can be absorbed almost immediately, acts strongly in the beginning, and very slightly at the end. What has been the result of this excellent experiment? With animal manure we have obtained beetroot yielding 9 per cent. of sugar ; with chemical manure it was increased to nearly 14 per cent. Thus two orders of facts have established the superiority of chemical manure for the culture of beetroot. On the one hand, the practice of the experimental field at Vincennes, which embraces a period of 14 years, and on the other, the testimony of large growers, confirm in the main the results that have been obtained there. 360 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. lect. XV. We will look at the question a little closer and enquire what the increase of richness is which may be produced by the choice of manures and due apphcation of the substances composing them ? I believe it is not less than from 3 to 4 per cent, by weight of the roots ; and in a crop of 16 tons an increase of 3 per cent, in richness is equiva- lent to 9^ cwt. of sugar, worth from 9^. 12s. to 111. 4s. If we utilise only the half of this excess at the sugar factory, the result will still be very im- portant. But does the choice of manures exhaust our means of action? No. There is still another method not less efficacious than the first, and, like it, con- firmed by practice, viz. the choice of the seed. A manufacturer who has made some very useful re- searches on the improving of plants by carefuUy select- ing the seed has succeeded in obtaining beetroots yielding 14, 15, 16, and 18 per cent, of sugar. But then beetroots, though so rich in sugar, have their drawbacks, one being that they give only medium crops. Another is that they are forked, that is to say the extremity terminates in four or five independent roots, which retain a great deal of the soil. The washing of forked roots is such a difficult process in the factories that, notwithstanding their richness, they are almost always refused. On the other hand, the farmer cannot consent to produce such beetroot on account of the scanty yields, which never exceed 10 tons per acre, if, indeed, they reach this figure. Suppose that on one acre we obtain 8 tons of beet- root at 16s. per ton; that makes 61. 8s. If we have expended 41. 15s. in manure, next to nothing re- mains. But some people say that the wheat which succeeds the beetroot is the real source of profit, and LECX. XV. MANUFACTURE OP BEETROOT SUGAR. 361 that in truth, part of the price of the manure should be placed to the account of the second year's cereals. This amendment, which has some foundation, does not, however, remove the difficulty, and cannot be accepted as its solution. If the quality of the beetroot is only obtained at the price of an insufficient crop, it is an extra chance of loss, and seriously affects the poor farmer. It is then an absolute necessity that we should obtain crops of from 16 to 18 tons of beetroot which is also rich in saccharine matter, so that we may be able to say to the manufacturer, ' The beetroot we briag you is perfect, the shape is irreproachable, and it contaias 16 per cent, of sugar, consequently you can afford to pay us its real value.' Under these conditions the manufacturer will, by purchasing, promote both his own interest and that of the agriculturist. It is necessary to satisfy both, otherwise the solution is incomplete. We will now see how we must proceed for the im- provement of the root in order to complete the effect produced by the manure. In the first place well formed beetroot must be selected for seed, the irregu- lar forms being rejected, as well as the very large or very small varieties. Between 2 lbs. 3 ozs. and 3 lbs. 4 ozs. in weight is the best sort. The first choice effected, a proper selection having been made, it is necessary to analyse each beetroot separately. To do this we take off a small portion of say 300 to 400 grains by means of a steel borer about a third of the distance down the root ; the zone at this stage possesses the mean richness of the whole root. Below 12 or 14 per cent, of sugar a root is of no use for seed. The slight laceration to which the roots are sub- 362 ON CHEMICAL MANUEES. leot. XT. mitted detracts neither from their good preservation nor from the production of the seed, but it is neces- sary to keep them in a well ventilated pit and thus avoid all desiccation. The seed thus obtained serves for the production of a crop, from which a new selection is made, paying attention this time to the shape and weight of the roots only, and the seed re- sulting from this second generation is the true seed for the farmer. If you limit yourselves to using the same seed always, you will find that as the generations succeed each other the weight of the crop diminishes, and the root, which originally was perfectly formed, becomes forked. But there is one means of obviating this inconvenience, and that is to continue selecting fresh seed year after year. I repeat then, if you desire beetroot of a superior quality it is absolutely necessary to renew the seed-bearing plant every two years. Thus only can the weight, the form, and richness of the root be maintained to the desired degree. When the time for getting in the crop is come, select the roots one by one, class them according to their degree of richness, eliminate all those of defective forms and all the small ones, reject the poor roots and keep as seed those of a high degree of richness and whose weight ranges from 1|; lbs. to 2 lbs. 10 ozs. With the seed of this first generation, we proceed to cultivate a crop with excessive care, remembering that it is the roots of this first crop that are wanted to furnish the farmer's supply of seed. In the first place it is necessary that the soil should be well dug up so as to favour the action of the air and of frost, leaving it to face the winter in open furrows. In the spring it can be raised and levelled by good harrowing. LECT. XT. MANUFACTURE OF BEETROOT SUGAR. 36S One essential precaution if we employ animal ma- nure is to lay it at the bottom of the furrows when first put in. The immediate contact of the manure with the inferior layers, and the absorption by these layers of the soluble parts, realises the advantageous conditions of subsoil manures, to which I shall return in a moment. As for the chemical manure it is ne- cessary in the spring to spread it over the surface of the soU and harrow it immediately afterwards. When the subsoU is heavy and the manure is un- equally distributed in the upper layer the roots become irregular and forked. I have said that beetroot obtained under these conditions serves for the production of the farmer's supply of seed, which is consequently the seed of the second generation ; but side by side with the produc- tion of this it is necessary by rigorous selection to regenerate the type of the seed. By proceeding in this manner we arrive at excel- lent results. The richness of the roots is excep- tional and their form irreproachable. Here a most important practical question presents itself : Can the work of selection be done by farmers ; are they able to undertake this amongst the cares and variety of work that are comprised in the management of a farm? I do not hesitate to answer, No. In order that the result should be commensurate with the expenditure the production of the seed should fall on the sugar manufacturers, who are the most interested. What is necessary for that ? To annex to each factory a field, 25 or 30 acres, to produce seed of superior quality, and at the same time perfect the formula of manure. To this arrangement add the prohibition of animal matter as manure, or at least urge the 364 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. MCT. xv. necessity of employing it only in moderate doses, and the result will be to the common satisfaction of both m anufacturer and cultivator, and a conciliation of in- terests will thus be brought about. It is to this end that my efforts for the last six years have been directed. The gain obtained iq a financial point of view may be ascertained by seeking the testimony of the manufacturers, who will pro- bably tell you at first that they get almost nothing from beetroot. But if you enquire closer they wiU perhaps allow that they obtain 6 or 7 per cent, of sugar, the truth being that when the yield at the factory reaches 5 per cent, the result is advantageous. We will, however, make a more moderate suppo- sition. Suppose a factory uses every year the crop of 2,500 acres, which now is about the amount con- sumed by established factories. Let us further sup- pose that the beetroot supplied contains 10 per cent, of sugar, and actually yields to the manufacturer 5 per cent. Substitute for these roots which, when tested in the laboratory, contain 12 or 13 per cent, of sugar and yield in the factory 6 per cent., and you will have an extra profit of 1 per cent. In a crop of 16 tons there is an excess of 352 lbs. of sugar per cultivated acre, the increase in value being 31. 16s. dd., and for the 2,500 acres that feed the factory an ia- crease ia production of 9,600^. To show you the importance of the question now occupying us under all its aspects, we will suppose in place of an ordinary factory a grand central factory, flanked with seven or eight grating-houses, regular detached forts which protect it and feed it with aU the juice extracted within a radius of three or four miles, like those connected with the sugar factories of Abbe- LECI. XV. MANUFACTURE OF BEETROOT SUGAR. 365 ville, Meaux, and Coulommiers. In this case it is not 2,500 acres of culture that must be annexed to the works, but 7,500 acres at least, and the excess of receipts amounts to 24,000^. to 28,000^. Reduce these figures as much as the most scrupulous person could desire, and the result will still remain very important. Can you hesitate then to follow the system by which it is obtained ? I repeat that to guarantee a profit to the farmer the crops must reahse at least 18 tons per acre ; and to secxire profit also to the manufac- turer the roots must yield at least 12 per cent, of sugar in the laboratory. Now, this double result being obtained, how will the interest of both parties be served ? Will the sugar manufacturer limit himself to measure the .standard of all the lots of beetroot that are deHvered to him ? Evidently not, for when he knows that they are grown from the seed bought from himself and produced by him for the purpose, it will be quite sufiicient for him to reject all roots weighing more that 2 lbs. 5 oz., because beyond that weight their richness is notably diminished, or if he does receive them it will be at a reduction agreed upon beforehand. But in order that the farmer should have con- fidence in the seed that is sold to him, the manufac- turer must raise the buying price. Beetroot that yields 12 per cent, of sugar is worth 16s. 4J. per ton ; above 12 per cent, it is worth 17s. lOd. at least. To obtain this superior quality of seed each sugar factory should organise a special laboratory, and each year execute 8,000 or 10,000 analyses of beetroot. With the methods we now possess this work presents no serious difficulty, for children of ten or twelve years old can execute it with rapidity and certainty. 366 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. EECT. xv. If it were a question of an academical treatise I would not propose this means ; but if the analysis discloses 14, 14*5, or 15 per cent, of sugar in the root we need not trouble ourselves with all the niceties that science demands, or that theory exacts from those who wish to formulate laws ; from a practical poiat of view the fractions are of no importance, if the 14 per cent, that the analysis discloses is correct. Common sense requires a just agreement between the proposed end and the means employed in order to arrive at that end. K we are desirous that the manufactories should receive beetroot yield- ing 13 or 14 per cent, of sugar, let us obtain this result, and a few fractions more or less are of no consequence. The above is, in my opinion, the method that ought to be followed. The prin- cipal point is the selection. It is necessary each year to prepare the seed for the following season, and by this selection to preserve the best form of root, to insure necessary richness, to forbid too strong doses of nitrogenous matter ia the form of animal manure, and to guard against the disturbing causes, whose dangers I have already pointed out, — dangers which are increased whenever manure composed of spent oil cake, Flemish manure, or animal matters are inju- diciously used. I now arrive at the most delicate part of the question, namely what manure is best suited for beet- root ? On this point there are two very different cases to be considered : first, where chemical manures only are employed to the exclusion of all others ; and, secondly, where they are associated with farm manure. In the first case I recommend the normal stimu- lating manure No. 2, and the normal stimulating MOT. XV. MANUFACTURK OF BEETROOT SUGAR. 367 manure No. 2a, the last possessing in the highest degree all the requisite qualities: — Normal stimulating manure No. 2. Quantity Price lbs. £ s. d. Calcic super-piospliate . . 352 16 4 Potassic nitrate . 176 1 18 4 Sodic nitrate , . 396 2 8 7 Calcic sulphate . 220 17 1,144 5 3 10 The quantity of nitrogen contained in this manure, which is excellent, is 187 lbs. We read in all . industrial chemical treatises that certain salts detract from the quality of beetroot, and this is especially" the cdse with the alkaline chlorides. You wUl understand that in seeking to establish a theory of vegetable production from a multitude of experiments instituted under the most varied conditions, in artificial soils formed of calcined sand, or in naturally poor soil, as I have done for fifteen years at Vincennes, one is forced at least for a time to admit opinions that are recognised by science as demonstrated facts. The chlorides being reputed hurtful, I began by eliminating them from any formulae of manures ; this was a concession to prevailing ideas. But the late earthquakes in Peru having destroyed the stock of nitrates, the price of this salt rose enor- mously ; potassic nitrate especially rose in price, Jfrom 11. 6s. to 11. 12,s., and even to 11. 16s. per cwt. This almost prohibitory price led me to employ potassic chloride in manures. I had been struck with the fact that Scheele and Berthelot found that alkaline chlorides mixed with calcic carbonate in a porous medium decomposed and 368 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. tEOT. XV. passed into a state of carbonate. It was, indeed, by means of this reaction that Berthelot had explained the formation of natron in certain lakes in Lower Egypt. In obedience to these ideas I then tried to use with the stimulating manure No. 2, the formula of which I have just given, manures containing potassic chloride, and notably the following: — Normal stimulating manure No. 2a.' Per acre Quantity Price lbs. £ J. d. Calcic super-pltosphate . . 352 15 4 Potassic chloride at 80° . . 176 12 10 Ammonic sulphate . 176 1 12 Sodic nitrate . . 308 1 17 4 Calcic sulphate , 132 10 1,144 4 18 6 Like the first this manure contains 187 lbs. of nitrogen per acre. But when beetroot is grown too often upon the same soil, the crops have become un- certain and the roots of bad quaUty, this manure is then insufficient. The deep layers of the soil have suffered a loss which must be repaired. In this case the quantity of manure must be increased 50 per cent, and divided into two portions, one for the sub- soil, which is buried by a special dressing, the other being reserved for the surface and spread out in the usual manner. For the deep layers :— Pfer afire lbs. Calcic superphosphate . . 176 Potassic chloride at 80° , 176 Ammonic chloride . . . 88 Sodic nitrate . 88 Calcic sulphate . . 176 ' See my work On the New Formulm of Chemical Manures, 1871. Agricultural Library, 26 Rue Jacob, Paris. .LECT. XV. MANURE FOR BEETROOT. 369 For the surface: — Calcic superphosphate Potassic chloride at 80° Ammonic sulphate Sodic nitrate Calcic sulphate . 352 176 124 264 140 These two manures represent together an expense of from 6/. 8s. to 81. per acre. But the following year, with 1 cwt. more of ammonic sulphate, we obtain a yield of from 33 to 44 bushels of wheat per acre. In first introducing potassic chloride into the manure for beetroot I was groping in the dark, but it was a happy inspiration that led me to this decision, for it is with manure of this kind that I have obtained beetroot richest in sugar. In going more deeply into the question I was surprised to find that in proportion as the richness of the beetroot increases the salts diminish. In pro- portion as we improve the variety, and as we perfect the manure the salts disappear ; scarcely any, or only a very small quantity, remaining in the roots. Whilst on this subject I wiU relate a circum- stance which will, 1 thmk, prove interesting, and prove, moreover, the truth of the assertions I have made. Last year M. Pagnoul, whose excellent remarks upon the unfavourable effects of animal manure when used alone I have abeady noticed, wrote to me as fol- lows : — ' How far have you got with your researches on beetroot, and what results have you arrived at? ' M. Pagnoul was led to put this question to me because the Society of Agriculture at Arras had BB 370 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. LECT. XV. asked me in 1868 to give a lecture on the subject of beetroot, on which occasion I gave the result of a very decisive experiment made in Belgium by M. Yerlat-Carlier, on soils that refused to produce beet- root, but where I had succeeded in growing roots containing 13 per cent, of sugar, at the rate of 16 tons per acre. I then somewhat diffidently, in a less affirmative form than at present, pointed out the facts which I have just laid before you. Instead of telling M. Pagnoul of my progress I sent him three baskets of beetroot, saying, ' Examine for yourself and ascertain the quantities of salts and of sugar, judge the quality, then get beetroots from the most noted growers, analyse them and draw your own conclusions.' The result of this comparative study will be seen from the following table : — Beetroot Grown in the Locality. No. 1 „ 2 „ 3 „ 4 „ 5 „ 6 „ 7 ■Weight of roots lbs. oz. 8 12 Percentage of sugar 7'3 3 5 9-2 2 12 80 2 10 8-8 2 10 6-0 1 12 6-6 1 lOJ 8-8 Average, 7'8 per cent, of sugar. Beetroot from the Experimental Field at Vincennes. SPBCIMEir NO. 1. Weight of roots Percentage lbs. oz. of sugar No. 1 . 3 lOf 10-1 „ 2 . 3 11-9 „ 3 . . 2 6i 14-3 „ 4 . . 1 ^ . 16'2 „ 5 . 1 3J 16-0 A.verage, 13'3 per cent, of sugar. Mei. xr. PERCEXTAGE OF SUGAR IN BEETROOT, ;7i SPECIMEN NO. 2. No. 1 Weight of roots lbs. oz. S 12 Percentage of sugar 11-4 „ 3 2 13 16-4 „ 3 2 8 16-3 „ 4 1 12 15-3 ., 5 11 17-9 Aveiage, 15'1 per cent, of sugar. BPEOIMEN" SfO. 3. No. 1 "Weight of roots lbs. oz. 4 Percentage of sugar 123 „ 2 2 8 13-8 „ 3 1 8 15-4 „ 4 . . . 1 5* 17-2 Average, 14-4 per cent, of sugar. I may add that these analyses were made in the month of January, that is to say at a time when beet- root begins to lose its richness. I have said that as the quality of the beetroot im- proves the proportion of soluble salts is diminished. The following examples go to prove this : — Beetroot. No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Baits in 100 parts of sugar 11-6 9'6 11'5 10'8 21-8 19-6 10-8 Average, 18"6 of salts in 100 parts of sugar. Beetroot in Experimental Meld. SPECIMEN NO. 3. No. 1 . „ 2. „ 3. Salts in 100 parts of sugar 4-3 3-3 13 1-4 Average, 2-6 of salts. B B 2 372 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leoi. xv The average results, both as regards sugar and salts, are summed up as follows : — Percentage of Salts in 100 sngar in roots parts of sugar Beetroot /-No. 1 . . . 13'3 . 3-9 from ] „ 2 . . . 15-4 . 3-6 Vincennes 1. „ 3 . . , 14'5 . 'j-q Beetroot of ordinary quality . 7'8 . 17-6 My experiments this year at Vincennes have en- abled me to carry stiU further the discussion as to whether the richness in sugar of beetroot is dependent on its poverty in salts. We are almost able to judge the saccharine richness of beetroot by the quantity of ash left after combustion. Here are some examples classed according to rich- ness in sugar : — Percentage of sugar Percentage of ash in fresh beetroot in dried beetroot 20 . . . . 2'8 15 . . . . 3 6 10 .... 5-1 5 . . . . 10-0 We find by analysis, moreover, that the richer the beetroot is in sugar the less abundant are the potas- sium and sodium salts. The following table shows that the proportion of lime is increased and that of potash diminished : — Percentage of sugar in fresh beetroot In 100 parts of ash Potash Lime 20 . . . — — 15 . . . 21 8 10 . . . 31 4 6 . . . 38 4 The beetroot poorest in salts and chlorides has been grown with potassic chloride nianure. I confess that this fact for a long time puzzled me. It was to tECT. XT. SALTS IN BEETROOT. 373 this that I referred when I said that notwithstanding important practical results the theory presented gaps that it was impossible for me to fill up. New light has been thrown on the subject, and it is to MM. Violette and Pagnoul we are indebted for it : the alkaline chlorides are not localised in the tissues of the roots. By a sort of natural dialysis they concentrate in the collar of the root and in the blades of the leaves. This then explains the excep- tional poverty in alkaline salts of the beetroot obtained with manure containing potassic chloride. Whilst I was ignorant of the fact pointed out by M. Violette I spoke of these manures with a certain reserve. From the good results they had given me I was bomid to recommend a trial, although it was im- possible to explain the poverty of the roots in alka- line salts. In the northern provinces two extremely danger- ous practices are carried on, viz. the use of ammonic sulphate and sodic nitrate. It is true that eight times out of ten an important increase in the crops will be obtained by their use, but it is to the prejudice of the quality and injurious to the fertility of the soU, a double mistake, against which I would warn you. Without again reverting to the preparation of the soil, I ought to point out an excellent method of cultivation which is beginning to be followed at Brie, where M. Belin, one of the best farmers in the Department of the Seine and Mame, has been making the trial according to my instructions. The first year the soil was well ploughed, and 16 tons of manure per acre were spread at the bottom of the furrows ; the earth was further left in this condi- 374 ox CHE6IICAL MANURES. leot. xv. tion witli the furrows open during the winter, and in the spring it was harrowed, without being ploughed again, and finally, 528 lbs. per acre of normal stimu- lating manure No. 2a was spread upon the surface of the soil. The second year beetroot was still cul- tivated. But with a full quantity of the stimulating manure No. 2a, the precaution was always taken of leaving the earth in open furrows during the whole of the winter, The third year wheat was sown. The two succeeding growths of beetroot did the soil an immense amount of good. What remained of the nitrogenous matter from the two preceding manur- ings was amply sufficient for the needs of the wheat ; and the state of extreme division in which it existed in the soil preventing too hasty action, it gave ad- mirable regularity to the progress of the wheat, and the result was an excessive crop of grain. This year, at M. Belin's farm, the wheat was, soon after the first crop of beetroot, supplemented by am- moiiic sulphate, and the product was 34 bushels per acre ; the same variety of wheat, sown after the second crop of beetroot and without the aid of ammonic sulphate, produced 46 bushels per acre. In conclusion, I wUl recapitulate the propositions I have presented to you : — li Avoid the use of animal manure, or at least use it in moderate quantities only, and then associate it with chemical manure. 2. With the normal chemical manure beetroot is richer in sugar than with animal manure. It is necessary in the formulse of chemical manures that the ■ proportion of nitrogen should be from 70 lbs. to 88 lbs. per acre. 3. If you wish to associate chemical manure with XECI. XV. MANURE FOR BEETROOT. 375 animal manure do not use more than 16 tons per acre of the latter ; it should be laid on in the autumn and buried in the deep layers of the soil ; leave the earth in furrows aU through the winter, and in the spring harrow it and give it a dressing of 528 lbs. of one of the two chemical manures that I have indicated. 4. Pay particular attention to the production of the seed. Reject as seed-plants all those that are badly shaped, too large, and, as a rule, all those that yield less than 14 per cent, of sugar. Renew the seed every second year. The observance of these rules will procure yields of from 18 to 20 tons of roots per acre, and beetroot yielding on an average from 12 to 15 per cent, of sugar. Now that we are approaching the end of our studies let us for a moment look back at the road we have traversed. It was customary in the past to assert that the only true manures were those which con- tained all that the plants theinselves contained, of which farm manure was the most perfect type. We have replied that to ensure the fertility of the soil it is only necessary to give it calcic phosphate, potash, lime, and nitrogenous matter, four substances of which the united weight is equal at most to only a tenth part of the weight of the crops. In opposition to the assertion that farm manure is equally suitable to all plants, we have been able to prove that to obtain good crops economically it is necessary to vary the nature and the composition of the manures. To those who see the perfection of art in cultiva- tion by means of cattle, we reply by demanding the accounts, and from these accounts we prove that the 376 ON CHEMICAL MANURES. leci. xv. system does not yield profits proportionate to the actual value of the money, and does not supply to the market crops commensurate with the requirements of the population. To those who call live stock a necessary evil, we reply that live stock may become a source of profit upon a farm ; but this can only be done by manuring the grass with chemical manure. And the same laws that render cultivation remunerative must be applied to the feeding of the cattle ; the animals must be fattened by an abundant and judiciously proportioned system of feeding. To crown this collection of facts and ideas, we have the practical results, which show the advantage of an alUance between manufactures and agriculture with the view of obtaining more manure. Practice, then, without any other guide than empirical ob- servation of facts, has been able to conceive a system, of which science could only give the theory and explain the advantages. APPENDIX. The Appendix forms a repertory of all the information required in passing from the domain of theory to that of practice. It consists of : — I. A Ghemical Description of the Ingredients which enter into the Composition of Ghemical Manures. II. Practical Instructions for the Preparation, Preserva- tion, and Use of Chemical Manures, III. List of Manures, in Order of Succession, best suited for the principal alternations of Crops. IV. Instructions for the Establishment of Experimental Fields for the Analysis of the Soil. V. Tables for Calculating the Exhaustion of the Soil, and for Regulating the Feeding of Live Stoch. VI. Description and Illustrations of the Comparative Ac- tion of the different Fertilising Agents on the Growth of Plants. VII. Illustrations showing the Comparative Action of Con- stituents of Plant Production. VIII. Classified List of Chemical Manures. INGREDIENTS IN CHEMICAL MANURES. 379 I. Chemical Desceiption op the Ingrebients ■which enter INTO THE Composition op Chemical Manures. Nitrogenous Matter. All products of vegetable or animal origin, of which nitrogen forms a part, are called by this name. Blood Muscular tissue Albumen FcBcal matter Hoof and horn waste Litter Wool waste Oil-cake are all nitrogenous matter. To act upon vegetation, nitrogenous matter of all kinds must be capable of decom- position in the soil ; unless this decomposition takes place, it will have no action upon the plants. When nitrogenous matter is decomposed part of the nitrogen passes into ammonia, or a nitrate of some kind. For this reason, amongst nitrogenous matter suitable for agriculture, we class Ammonic sulpliate Potassio nitrate Sodic nitrate These substances, which are true salts, contain nitro- gen amongst their constituents. In ammonic sulphate the nitrogen is present as part of the ammonia, which is the base of the salt; in potassio and sodic nitrates it is contained in the acid of the salt. Ammonic Sulphate. This salt is formed of sulphuric acid and ammonia : — Per cent. Sulphuric acid .... 60-60 Ammonia ..... 25'76 Water 13-64 100-00 380 APPEXDIX I. And as tKe ammonia, in its turn is formed of Nitrop-en . . . .14 Hydrogen .... 3 it follows that ammonic sulphate contains 21 •21 per cent, of nitrogen when it is chemically pure. The ammonic sulphate of commerce contains at most 20 per cent, of nitrogen. Ammonia is procured from liquid town sewage, also from the ammoniacal liquors of gasworks, but the greatest source of all is volcanoes during their quiescent period, when they send forth nothing but vapour. Unfortunately this source has hitherto been neglected. In France ammonic sulphate is generally pure, but in England it is frequently impure and blackened with tarry matters. When this is the case the amount of nitrogen which it contains, instead of being the normal 20 per cent., sinks to 10 or even 7 per cent. It is by no means unusual in commerce to meet with ammonic sulphate, of apparently good quality, which contains only 15 or 16 instead of 20 per cent, of nitrogen. In this case the salt has been purposely mixed with ammonic bisul- phate in the course of manufacture. Ammonic sulphate owes its ef&cacy to the nitrogen it contains, and it is a product whose action is immediate if the soil be at all moist, a quality which may be turned to the best account, but it is one that must be used with great prudence. The most suitable quantity to use is from 260 to 354 lbs. per acre, when only chemical manures are employed. But this product is of the greatest use when it is a question of saving a crop endangered by a too severe winter. About 176 lbs. of ammonic sulphate, ap- plied in the month of March, will cause the crop to spring up as if by magic. Ammonic sulphate is, again, of the greatest help in increasing the crop of grain without detri- ment to the straw. To obtain this result it is only neces- sary to give to cereals about half a hundredweight of the INGREDIENTS IN CHExMICAL MANURES. 381 sulphate per acre, at the end of the month of March, pro- vided always that the soil has been properly prepared and manured in the autumn. In explanation of this remarkable effect, which, more than any other, shows the great practical importance of the quantity and composition of the manures applied, I will repeat what I have already said in the course of my lectures. Plant life consists of three distinct periods : — 1. The embryonic period, during which the young plant lives fit the expense of the seed. 2. The foliaceous period, which is essentially the creative period of the crop, during which the plant lives on the air and soil. 8. The repro- ductive period, during which the plant forms its seed and lives at its own expense. This epoch in the life of the plant I have also called the reabsorptive period, to mark distinctly that the activity of the plant is then removed, and concentrated in the flower and fruit, the formation of which is brought about by means of the substances ac- cumulated in the leaves and stem. Now, at the close of winter, the substance of a part of the leaves has been partially changed by the action of the cold, and vegetation is retarded by the nutritive elements, nitrogen, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime, having a tendency to withdraw from the work of vegetation, when they are, of course, lost to the whole vegetable system. A small quantity of am- monic sulphate will be sufficient to revive the vitality of the leaves, and cause these substances to contribute to the production of the seed. But for this effect to be obtained the proportion of ammonic sulphate which I have recom- mended must not be exceeded, or the leaves will receive an increase of activity, and the whole foliaceous system then becomes so suddenly developed that the formation of the seed is retarded and impaired and the harvest injured, the seed under these conditions being never well formed ; besides which, the plant is exposed to the worst accident that can befall it, that of laying. There are, then, two entirely distinct cases to be con- sidered : — 1-. One in which a blighted or insufficient crop 382 APPENDIX I. has to be revived. 2. The other, in which the amount of seed has simply to be increased. The rule to be followed in these two cases is now known. The judicious use of ammonic sulphate is no less bene- ficial to permanent meadow land. Small quantities ap- plied four or five times a year tend to promote the formation of the grass, and also to render it more nitro- genous, and consequently more nutritious; from 176 lbs. to 220 lbs. about four times a year is a suitable quantity. In 1866 ammonic sulphate was worth about 11. Is. Gd. per cwt., now its price is nearer U. lis. &d. per cwt. Its sources are, unfortunately, limited ; up to the present ;ime it has only been obtained from the coal used in making gas and coke, or from the distillation of urine. The day when we succeed in obtaining ammonic sul- phate from the nitrogen of the atmosphere will mark a new epoch in the history of the world, and the farmer will then be on a level with the chemical manufacturer, in being able to produce the substances necessary for carry- ing on his work at the cheapest possible price ; for this reason, that nitrogen being the dominant ingredient in all crops, a fall in the price of ammonic sulphate will bring about a corresponding fall in the price of bread and meat. A wise farmer ought never to buy ammonic sulphate, especially in England, without having it analysed to ascer- tain that it contains at least 20 per cent, of nitrogen. Sodic Nitrate. Sodic nitrate is formed of nitric acid and soda. Its exact composition is as follows : — Per cent. Nitric acid 63-5.3 Soda 36-47 lOO'OO It follows that sodic nitrate contains 16'4 per cent, of INGEEDIENTS IN CHEMICAL MANURES. 383 nitrogen when it is chemically pure. That of commerce contains from 14 to 15 per cent. Sodic nitrate is obtained from Peru, where it is found in the form of compact masses mixed with sand and sea salt. The sodic nitrate of commerce is never pure, it con- tains from 4 to 5 per cent, of foreign matter, represented generally by sodic chloride and moisture. Its composition fluctuates within the following limits : — Minimum Maximum Average Sodic nitrate . 94-56 96-45 95-45 Sodic chloride 0-95 3-41 1-62 Moisture 1-90 2-85 2-25 The mean standard in nitrogen is 15*7 per cent., but taking into consideration the quantity of salt left sticking to the bags, it is wiser not to reckon it at more than 15 per cent. This is applicable only to the sodic nitrate the origin of which is known and which has undergone no adulteration. Unfortunately this is the exception; it is by no means unusual to find as much as 20 or 25 per cent, of sodic chloride or sodic sulphate iu sodic nitrate. The only way of guarding against this is to have the salt analysed before it is purchased. Sodic nitrate is used in the same way as ammonic sul- phate, but for the proportion of nitrogen to be equal the quantity of sodic nitrate must be increased one-fourth, 125 lbs. of sodic nitrate for 100 lbs. of ammonic sulphate. With cereals sodic nitrate produces more leaves and less grain, but for root crops — tui'nips, beetroot, &c. — it should have the preference over ammonic sulphate. When the summer has been dry, and the root crops have suffered, 264 lbs. per acre of sodic nitrate, applied in the month of July, will restore the crop if the months of August and Sep- tember are at all rainy. When sodic nitrate is used for cereals it is well to give one-fifth less nitrogen than with ammonic sulphate. All these products are, on account of their great rich- ness in nitrogen, very active, and therefore require to be 384 APPENDIX I. spread over the land with great care. The best method is to mix them with two or three times their weight of fine moist earth, making the whole into a heap, which is left for two or three days, and then spread by hand, or by means of appropriate machines. The cost of hand- labour is largely compensated for by the excess of the crop. The earthquakes which of late years have occurred on the Peruvian Coast have diminished the importation of sodic nitrate, and caused it to rise in price. The Peruvian Government has also levied a duty on its export, which prevents exportation. This has been done with the double object of increasing the revenue and protecting guano. Another unwelcome fact is that being in the hands of a very small number of merchants, sodic nitrate has become a real object of speculation. After numerous fluctuations its price is now 13s. 9d. per cwt., which brings the cost of nitrogen to about lOd. per lb. At 15s. per cwt. the nitrogen of amnionic sulphate comes to about lid. per lb. Potassic Nitrate. This salt, which is also called nitre, or saltpetre, is formed of nitric acid and potash — Per cent. Nitric acid 53-41 Potasli 46-59 100-00 At the rate of fourteen parts of nitrogen to four of nitric acid, it contains 13-8 per cent, of nitrogen in the pure state, but that of commerce contains only from 12 to 13 per cent. Potassic nitrate is obtained — in large sheds built for the purpose — by the decomposition of animal matter mixed with clayey or marly soil, which is then washed to extract the nitre. For a long time this salt was obtained from waste building materials. It is now made by decomposing potassic chloride by means of sodic nitrate ; sodic chloride (sea salt) and potassic nitrate are INGREDIENTS IN CHEMICAL MANURES. 385 obtained at the same time, but tbey are easily separated by crystallisation. Of all the products that contain potash, potassic nitrate is most suitable for agricultural purposes. Potassic nitrate is one of the most ef&cacious agents in the growth of plants.^ It contains nitrogen and potash in a very assimilable form, and for certain plants, such as tobacco, it is the most suitable in many respects. For other plants, in -which potash is the dominant consti- tuent, but which do not require nitrogen, such as peas, beans, sainfoin, or clover, potassic chloride is to be pre- ferred, whilst for other plants whose dominant is nitro- genous matter, such as cereals and meadow grass, potassic chloride mixed with ammonic sulphate can be advan^ tageously substituted for potassic nitrate. In this case, 100 lbs. of potassic chloride at 80°, and 75 lbs. of ammonic sulphate, are used instead of 100 lbs. of potassic nitrate. Potassic nitrate is often adulterated with chlorides and alkaline sulphates, or even with sodic nitrate. In the latter case the salt contains the necessary quantity of nitrogen, and the adulteration affects the potash only; it is therefore necessary that this product should be analysed by a chemist before it is used. The price of potassic nitrate has varied very much of late years. It is at the present time worth 11. is. per cwt. Potassic Chloride. In 100 parts, potassic chloride contains — Per cent.. Potasaum . . . . . 52'41 CUorine 47-69 100-00 52*41 of potassium corresponding to 63-16 of potash. Potassic sulphate can also be used, but I have obtained less favourable results with this salt than with potassic chloride, and it is generally dearer. Potassic chloride at 80° is now worth about 7s. 2d. to C C 386 APPENDIX I. 8s. per cwt. Since the discovery of the Stassfurth mines the price of this salt cannot fluctuate much as the supply exceeds the demand. Calcic Phosphate, Under the name of calcic phosphate a large number of different products are comprehended. For a long time nothing but the calcic phosphate obtained from bones, mixed with calcic carbonate, was used for agricultural purposes. At the present time the greater part of the phosphates used as manure are obtained from the mineral kingdom, where they are found in practically inexhaustible quantities. A-U the phosphates used in agriculture are formed of phosphoric acid and lime. Phosphoric acid itself is formed of phosphorus and oxygen : — Phosphorus . . . .81 Oxygen . . . , ■ 40 In phosphates it is the phosphoric acid which is the active part. Chemists are accustomed to represent phos- phoric acid by the symbol H3PO4. We know of three principal sorts of calcic phosphate. The tricalcic phos- phate has the formula — Ca32P04, and the dicalcic phos- phate has the formula — OaHPO^, 2H2O. The most important phosphate — CaH42P04, has received the name of superphosphate of lime. It is prepared, commercially, by treating bones, or mineral phosphates, with sulphuric acid. The acid phosphate is then mixed with calcic sulphate, and uuder this form receives the name of superphosphate of lime or calcic superphosphate. It contains from 15 to 18 per cent, of phosphoric acid, and is sold at about 4s. 9d. per cwt. I shall not enter into any particulars as to the manu- facture of this product, though it is advisable that agri- culturists should know how to make it for themselves. I shall devote a special manual to this subject, and for the INGREDIENTS IN CHEMICAL MANURES. 387 present look only at the effects of calcic superphosphate on vegetation. Of the various sources of phosphoric acid, the super- phosphate is to be preferred, as, on account of its solubility in -water, the phosphoric acid of the superphosphate is most readily diffused through the soil. The proportions of phosphoric acid being equal, it produces greater effect than the phosphate containing either two or three equiva- lents of lime on those plants whose dominant consti- tuent is phosphoric acid, such as tiirnips, swedes, maize, and sugar-cane, and with a smaller proportion the result is at least equal. There are, however, two cases in which bi- and tri- calcic phosphates are more beneficial, viz., on newly cleared land, and on damp meadows. The blackish matter that the earth then contains assists the solution of the phosphates so much that the superphosphate is in part carried off by the waters, and the phosphates containing two or three equivalents are also attacked with remark- able certainty and resist being carried off by the water. In the majority of instances the bicalcic phosphate answers better than the tricalcic, its effect being more sure and its assimilability greater. But the natural phos- phates, better known by the name of coprolites, can some- times be used with advantage on newly cleared land and damp meadows ; in this case the phosphate must be spread as a manure on animal litter, or in other words, it must always be associated with animal manure. If this condi- tion is not fulfilled, and the phosphates are to be used by themselves or with chemical manures, the superphos- phates are preferable to the two other forms. In a cold and damp climate, like that of England, great advantage is to be gained by the free use of phosphate. In the state of coprolites calcic phosphate is mixed with 40 or 50 per cent, of foreign matter. It is sold in impalpable powder at 2s. M. per cwt. Powdered and calcined bones are worth from 6s. 5d. to 7s. Id. per cwt. Chemically prepared bicalcic and tricalcic phosphates, c 3 388 APPENDIX I. with a standard of 32 or 35 per cent, of phosphoric acid, vary in price from 8s. 4d. to 8s. 9d. per cwt. Calcic Sulphate. Calcic sulphate is nothing more than unburnt plaster of Paris, and is composed of sulphuric acid and lime. It is found in nature in large quantities in the form of hydrate — Per cent. Sulphuric acid .... 4e'51 Lime 32-56 Water 20-93 100-00 Exposed to a temperature of 248° to 266° P. it loses its water and passes into the state of anhydrous sulphate, more commonly known as plaster of Paris. In using calcic sulphate I prefer it in this state. It is worth about 8^d. per cwt. It can also be used in the form of raw gypsum, only in this case the proportion must be in- creased by one-fifth. 389 11. Practical Instetjotions on the Peeseevation, Peb- PAEATION, AND EMPLOYMENT OP ChEMICAL MaNUEES. As a general rule cliemioal manures must be kept in a dry place — a barn for instance. The operation of mixing the Tarious products, witbout being difficult, requires some care. It is necessary, in the first place, that they should be thoroughly mixed, for if this condition be not fulfilled the rootlets of the plants will not find within their reach the different agents whose good effects depend partly upon their simultaneous) presence. In making the mixture the calcic superphosphate must be procured some months beforehand. When it is first prepared this substance has a pasty consistence that renders mixing difficult, but at the end of two or three months it dries and falls into powder. The following is the mode of procedure: — The calcic phosphate is first spread over the surface of a hard piece of ground and covered with the gypsum. After twenty- four hours the two products are mixed, with a spade, into little heaps and left for a day or two. The first mixture is then spread afresh on the floor, and the other products are thoroughly incorporated by means of a vigorous use of the spade, the effect of which is completed by beating the agglomerated masses with a large-headed rammer, which can be constructed by fixing an upright handle in the middle of a piece of board eight or ten inches long by four in thickness. The mixture being completed, it is absolutely necessary that it should be passed through a sieve and stirred afresh. It must, however, be understood that this 390 APPENDIX ir. applies only to small farming ; when operations are carried on on a larger scale the mixing must be done by machinery. With a two-horse power engine it is easy to prepare thirty or forty tons of mixture. The machine is provided both with stones for crushing the products and sieves to sepa- rate the uncrushed parts. We give below an illustration of a machine of this kind,' which is largely used in France, both by manu- facturers of chemical manure and also by agriculturists themselves. These directions must be strictly observed, for if a manure is to produce its full effects, each filament of the root must be able to absorb at the same time all the sub- stances that enter into its composition, and this result cannot be obtained unless the mixture is homogeneous. The spreading of chemical manures also requires par- ticular care. The best way is, unquestionably, to make use of one of the excellent machines that we now possess for spreading pulverised manure, for with them the result leaves nothing to be desired. When I add that if the dressing be properly performed ^ These macliiiies may be procured from J. JI. Fleury, 91 Rue de Crim^e a la ViUette, Paris. EMPLOYMENT OE CHEMICAL MANURES. 391 it will increase the yield by two or three bushels of grain per acre, you will see how important it is to use the greatest care. For those who do not possess a machine, and who have to effect this operation by hand, the best way is to mix the manure with an equal amount of fine dry earth, and throw it broadcast over the land like seed. When this method is followed the manure must first be divided into a certain number of little heaps, which are distributed over the plots of ground for which they are destined. If we have to deal with cereals, peas, or beans, the manure must be spread after the last ploughing, and its exact division over the surface of the soil ensured by means of careful harrowing. For plants with tap roots which burrow to a great depth, it is preferable to spread the manure twice, half after the first ploughing and half after the last. For vines I have found the following method best: — The manure is spread upon the soil around each vine, it is then well dug into the ground with the spade or with the plough. Vines ought to be manured in the autumn. For hay I believe it is better to spread half the manure in the autumn and half in the spring, after the first cutting. When we spread the manure broadcast one precaution is necessary, viz., to work in a calm day, if it is windy we are apt to lose a good deal. I will not repeat what I have already said of the ad- vantages that chemical manures possess over stable manures, but I ought to insist on the resources they afford in combating the effects of an unfavourable year. When the winter has been severe, and is prolonged beyond the usual limits, wheat, and other cereals generally, are often much affected. With from 330 to 440 lbs. of ammonic sulphate, or 440 lbs. of sodic nitrate mixed with 440 lbs. of gypsum, which is spread as a covering at the beginning of March, we can in a few days change the state of the culture and ensure a successful crop. The effect of these manures, as a top dressing, is truly magical. 392 APPENDIX II. But here, again, certain precautions must be taken ; it will not do to apply this dressing later than the middle of March. Used in April or May it gives extraordinary activity to vegetation, but it retards the ripening of the grain, and on account of the exaggerated development of the straw, the grain is ill formed, less abundant, and stunted . By the certainty and rapidity of the action of these manures, when used as a top dressing, they are a source of inestimable value to the farmer. When the autumn is wet and sowing is delayed, to save time the manure can be spread as a dressing after the seed has sprung up. It is certainly better to give the dressing before sowing, but when unable to do that there need be no hesitation. One dose of manure as a top dressing will suffice to ensure the success of the crop, whilst with animal manure this ex- pedient would result in a complete failure. In the spring we need only employ as a dressing ammonic sulphate or sodic nitrate. The two products will be found quite sufficient. I, however, prefer to add to them 440 lbs. of calcic superphosphate mixed with 440 lbs. of gypsum per acre. 393 III. Collection op Foemul^ tob the Chemical Mantjees most used, "whether alone ok in combination with Faemtaed Manuee. In order to facilitate inquiry and comparison, I have col- lected in the following chapter the best formulae for those manures which are fittest for crops grown on the rotation system. I cannot too often repeat that since my experiments hare passed from the region of theory into the broad field of practice, I have become thoroughly convinced of the value of employing chemical manures in fractional dressings. By dividing the application of the manure over several years instead of using it all at the beginning, we gain a double advantage, as we not only reduce our expenses during the first year, but we obtain an increased yield. The following formulae have been devised specially to suit this method of application. I have considered the matter from two distinct points of view ; one, in which chemical manure only is employed, the other in which it is used in combination with other manures, no matter whether crops are grown in rotation or continuously. 394 APPENDIX III. First Case. In ■which Chemical Manure is used alone ■without THE ADDITION OP FaKMTARD MaNURE. Single Crop. ■WHEAT. Per acre lbs. £ .1. d. Normal homologous manure, No. lA Calcic superphosphate .... 176 078 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . .88 6 5 Ammonic sulphate .... 171 1 11 2 Calcic sulphate 93 528 In Spring. Nothing, or ammonic sulphate 44, 88, or 132 Ihs, . 8 2 6 11 1 4. 3 9 11 On condition of this manuring being repeated every year, a crop of 33 bushels per acre of ■wheat is obtained with an expense ■which, at the most, is 7s. per acre, and is often below that amount. Barley, Oats, Rye, Natural Meadow. Normal homologous manure. No. lA Calcic superphosphate . Potassic chloride, at 80° Ammonic sulphate Calcic sulphate Per acre lbs. £ s. rf. 176 7 8 88 6 5 171 1 11 2 93 8 528 2 5 11 For meadow land we may apply the manure in two different ways, either all at once in autumn, or half in the autumn and half in the spring, after the first crop of hay has been cut. If the oat crop appears too light, a further quantity of 44 or 88 lbs. of ammonic sulphate must be added in the month of April, which will involve an increase in expenditure of 8s. or 16s. per acre. FOEMULiE FOE CHEMICAL MANURES. 395 Hemp and Colza. £ s. d. Normal manure No. 1, 1,056 lbs 4 16 If the colza is to be followed by a wheat crop, we must ■use the second year, £ s. d. Ammonic sulphate, 264 lbs. . . 2 8 Asbes of haulTTi and pods of colza . — Total cost 7 4 ~0 Cost per annum 3 12 Beet-root, Carrots, Cabbages, Hops, Garden Stuff. Per acre lbs. & s. if. Normal manure No. 2 Calcic superphosphate . . 352 15 4 Potassic nitrate ... . 176 1 18 4 Sodic nitrate . . . , . 264 1 IS 7 Calcic sulphate . . . , . 264 1 11 1,056 4 9 2 In the case of beetroot, if we wish to obtain the largest possible yield, the normal stimulating manure No. 2 must be substituted for the above. Per acre lbs. £ *. d. Normal stimulating manure No. 2 Calcic superphosphate .... 352 16 4 Potassic niti-ate 176 1 18 4 Sodic nitrate 396 2 8 7 Calcic sulphate 220 17 Potatoes. Normal manure No. 3 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate .... Calcic sulphate .... 880 3 15 3 With exhausted soils 1,056 lbs. per acre of normal manure No. 2 should be used. 1,144 5 3 10 Per acre lbs. £ «. d. 352 264 264 15 2 18 1 4 11 396 ) APPENDIX III. Vines and Fruit Trees. Normal manure No. 4 Per acre Ibo. £ J. a. Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate . 528 . 440 1 3 4 16 Calcic sulphate . 352 2 10 ],.320 6 1 10 Normal manure No. 2 gives very good results in vineyards whicli hitherto have only produced grapes of ordinary quality. It is as well, therefore, to begin with it. Turnips, Swedes, Jerusalem Artichokes, Sorgho, Sugar-cane, Maize. Normal manure No. 5 Per acre lbs. £ .. d. Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate . 528 . 176 1 3 1 18 4 Calcic sulphate . 352 2 8 1,056 3 4 Beans, Horse-beans, Haricot, Clover, Sainfoin, Tares, Lucern. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic chloride, at 80° Calcic sulphate . Per acre lbs. . 352 . 176 . 352 880 & .. d. 16 4 12 10 2 8 1 10 10 I now pass on to the treatment of crops grown in rotation. ALTERNATE CULTIVATION OF COLZA AND WHEAT. First Year. COIZA. Normal manure No. 1 Per acre lbs. £ J. rf. Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate . . 352 . 176 15 1 18 4 4 Ammonic sulphate Calcic sulphate . 220 308 2 2 3 1,056 4 15 11 FORMULiE FOR CHEMICAL MANURES. 397 Second Year. WHEAT. Per acre lbs. £ s. d. Ammonic sulphate 264 2 8 Ashes of haulm and pods of colza . . — — Total 7 3 11 Per annum 3 12 The haulm and pods of the colza may be burnt on the field itself, and scattered over the surface after the first ploughing, the ammonic sulphate being ploughed in after- wards. Instead of burning the haulm it may be thrown on the dungheap, according to the directions given in the sixth lecture. ROTATION OF CROPS FOR FOUR TEARS. POTATOES, WHEAT, CLOVER, WHEAT. First Year. POTATOES. Per acre lbs. £ s. d. Normal manure No. 3 Calcic superphosphate .... 352 15 4 Potassic nitrate 264 2 18 Calcic sulphate _264 1 11 880 3 15 3 , Second Year. WHEAT. Anmiomc sulphate 264 2 8 Third Year. CLOTBE. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic chloride, at 80° . 352 . 176 15 4 12 10 Calcic sulphate .... . 352 2 8 880 1 10 10 Fourth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate .... , 264 2 8 Total .... . * 10 2 1 Per annum . 2 10 6 398 APPENDIX III, EOTATION OF CROPS FOR FOUR YEARS. BEETEOOT, WHEAT, CLOVER, WHEAT. First Year, EEEIROOT. Normal manure No. 2 Calcic superphosphate Potassic nitrate Sodic nitrate . Calcic sulphate Fourth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate . . . . Total .... Per annum . Per acre lbs. 852 176 264 264 880 264 15 4 1 18 4 1 13 7 1 11 Second Year, 1,066 4 2 VVHJiAl. Ammonic sulphate .... . 264 2 8 Third Year. CLOVEK. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic chloride, at 80° Calcic sulphate .... , 352 . 176 . 362 16 4 12 10 2 8 1 10 10 2 8 10 17 2 14 3 ROTATION FOR FIVE YEARS. POTATOES, WHEAT, CLOVER, COLZA, WHEAT. First Year. POTATOES. Per acre lbs. £ *. d. Normal manm'e No. 3 Calcic superphosphate . . 352 16 4 Potassic nitrate . 264 2 18 Calcic sulphate .... . 264 1 11 880 3 15 3 FORMULA FOR CHEMICAL MANURES. 399 Second Year. WHEAT. Per aero lbs. £ s. d. Amnionic sulphate ... . . . 264 280 Third Year. CLOTEK. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic auperphosphate . . . 362 15 4 Potassic chloride, at 80° . 176 12 10 Calcic sulphate 2^ 2 8 880 1 10 10 Fourth Year. COLZA. Ammonic sulphate 352 3 12 Fifth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate .... . 264 2 8 Ashes of colza haulm .... — — Total .... 13 14 1 Per annum . • 2 14 10 ROTATION OF CROPS FOR TWO YEARS. MAIZE, WHEAT. First Year. JIAIZB. Per acre lbs. £ s. d. Normal manure No. 5 Calcic superphosphate . . 628 1 3 Potassic nitrate .... . 176 1 18 4 Calcic sulphate .... . 362 2 8 1,056 3 4 Second Year. "WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate .... . 264 2 8 Total . . . .' , 6 12 Per annum . , 2 16 400 APPENDIX III. ROTATION FOR SIX YEARS. FLAX, BEETROOT, WHEAT, COLZA, WHEAT, OATS, EYE, OR BARLEY. First Year. FLAX. Normal manure No. 6 Calcic superphospliate . Potassic nitrate .... Calcic sulphate .... Second Year. BEEIEOOI. Normal manure No. 2 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate .... Sodic nitrate .... Calcic sulphate .... Third Year. ^VHEAT. Ammonic sulphate Fourth Year. COLZA. Normal manure No. 1 Calcic superphosphate Potassic nitrate . Ammonic sulphate Calcic sulphate Per acre lbs. 352 176 362 880 352 176 264 264 Fifth Year. TVHBAI. Ashes of colza haulm ploughed in Ammonic sulphate Sixth Year. OATS, KTE, OE BAKLET. Ammonic sulphate Total . . . . , Per annum . 1,056 264 352 , 176 . 220 . 308 1,056 264 176 & s. 15 1 18 2 2 16 4 15 1 18 1 13 1 11 4 9 2 2 8 15 4 1 18 4 2 2 3 4 15 11 2 8 1 12 18 9 5 3 16 FORMULAE FOE CHEMICAL MANURES. 401 ROTATION OF CROPS GROWN FOR FODDER. First Year. WHEAT. Normal manure No. 1 Calcic superphosphate . Potassic nitrate . . . , Ammonic sulphate Calcic sulphate 308 Ifim 4 IS 11 Second Year. CLOVBR, Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate .... 352 15 4 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . . 176 12 10 Calcic sulphate 352 2 8 *er acre, lbs. £ ]. d. 352 15 4 176 1 18 4 220 2 308 2 3 880 1 10 10 Third Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate ..... 264 280 Fourth Year. TARES, BEANS, AND MAIZE. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate .... 362 16 4 Potassic chloride, at 80° . . .176 12 10 Calcic sulphate 362 2 8 880" 1 10 10 Fifth Year. WHEAT. Ammonic sulphate 264 2 8 Sixth Year. TARES, BEAJfS, AND MAIZE. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate .... 352 Potassic chloride^ at 80° . . .176 Calcic sulphate ..... 352 880 Total Per annum .... D D 15 4 12 10 2 8 1 10 10 14 4 5 2 7 5 40"2 I APPENDIX 111. MANURE J'OR MEADOW LAND. Pirst Year. Incomplete manure No. 6 Per acre, lbs. & i. d. Calcic superphosphate . . - 352 15 4 Potassic chloride, at 80" / 176 12 10 Calcic sulphate , . , . , , 352 880 2 8 1 10 10 Second Year. Ammonic sulphate .... , 264 2 8 Total 3 18 10 Per annum j t i 1 19 5 Second Gase, t^ wsica: Chemical Manitres aee ttsed in combination WITH Faemtaed Manuee. When chemical manures are used in combination with stable manure we must look on the latter as a fund of richness possessed by the soil, and confine our use of the chemical manures to those substances which best suit the particular crop grown during the year. For this purpose it is important that we should know the principal mineral ingredient in each plant, information which is furnished in the following table : — Crop, Dominant ingredient, Corresponding chemical products. Beetroot \ / Colza Wheat Ammonic sulphate Barley Nitrogen Sodic nitrate Oats Bye Meadow land Potassic nitrate V Peas \ / Haricots , > 1 Beans Clover Potassic nitrate Sainfoin- ) totaeh 1 Purified potash Tares Potassic silicate L'ucem Flax Potatoes / ^■' FOEMULiE FOE CHEMICAL MANURES. 403 Crop. Dominant ingredient. Corresponding chemical products. Turnips Swedes Jerusalem artichokes Maize Sorgho Sugar-cane Phosphates Bone black from sugar refinery Bvurnt bones Superphosphate If we use 44 tons of farmyard manure every five years, the following are the chemical isaanures ■which we must select : — ROTATION OF FIVE ^TEAES. POTATOES, WHEAT, CLOVElR, WHEAT) OATS. First Year. POTATOES. Fannyard ma,nure » _ Chemical manures Normal manure No. 6 Oalcic superphosphate . Fotassic nitrate .... Oalcic sulphate .... Seeond Year. WHEAT; Ammonic sulphate 176 1 12 d Third Year. CLOYEKv Incomplete manure, No. 6 Per acra. 44 tons lbs. £ s. d. 176 7 8 88 6 6 176 1 4 440 15 3 Oalcic superphosp] Potassic chloride, Calcic sulphate bate at 80° k . . . ^our^th Year^ . 352 . 176 . 352 880 15 4 12 10 2 8 1 10 10 Ammonic sulphate , WHEAT. Fifth Year. . 176 1 12 Ammonic sulphate OATS, nnum » D 2 . 244 2 8 Total Per a 7 18 3 1 11 8 404 APPENDIX III. ROTATION" OF FIVE YEARS. BEETKOOT, WHEAT, CLOVER, WHEAT, OATS. First Year, BKETBOOT. Normal manure No. 2 Calcic superphosphate Potassic nitrate Sodic nitrate Calcic sulphate Second Year. WHEAT. Amnionic sulphate Per acie. lbs. 176 88 132 132 628 176 £ I. d, 7 8 19 2 16 9 10 2 4 7 1 12 Third Year. CLOYEE. Incomplete manure No. 6 Calcic superphosphate Potassic chloride, at 80° Calcic sulphate Ammonic sulphate Fourth Year. TVHBAT. 352 15 4 176 12 10 352 2 8 880 1 10 10 176 I 12 Fifth Year. OATS. Ammonic sulphate Total . Per annum 264 2 8 9 7 6 1 17 6 POEMUL^ FOR CHEMICAL MANURES. 4(35 ROTATION OF FIVE YEARS. COLZA, BEETROOT, WHEAT, CLOVER, BEETROOT. First Year, COLZA. Per acre tons. £, s. j™ o o o o o O ooooooo OOO §1 o o o o o O OOOOOOO OOO CO O O »h »^- 1 1 6 da t- CO CD CO lb CO 6 -* (jq ^« Ci CO »o o ^ ' ' O ' 'l:'>:*l^coiocO05 'coiO-* c cq CO (?ci CO CO «!.. o o o o o O ooooooo OOO o §■43 i| CO IC OS OS t- o pppoooo OOp rH l-^COMcbOlb-^ rHcb^r CO 00 CO lo to 1 ' cq ' 'oococooocooo icut^co CO cq CO (M cq rH T~^ i~^ ^ o o o o o O OOOOOOO OOO S O O O O O 1 I p 1 ilOOOOlOlOO .OOO 1 o c^ lb CO do 1 1 CO CO CO CO (?^ oo 1 l^-*bcba)<»cbi> Icbcbcb g.3 o o o o o O OOOOOOO OOO oooocp> o ooopooo ppp lO ■* Oi CO ^ rH 1 lcbc5-*b-ocbib b-lb^ 00 CO ^ U3 ■* ' ' CO ' 'corHOico-*cO"=^ 'cococq ft T-H I-H rH rH S 1 o 1 < P5 O' lO O O --H O O oooooooooooooo b' I-H 'itH 00 O «0 CO t-c-Tcocqcqcoco-^cqipt-rHprH t- lb d) ^ lb -tH C3 cqc^rHrHrHcb-etH-cHcboDcb-^cbcb h^ i-( T-H tH (M T— 1 rH ^ O O O O 00 o o oooooooooooooo S rH -^ cp t;- Cq OS OS OCOCOCOCacOCO^lOiOCOCOCpHH 13 1 b- «b O lb rH b- o cbrHibcb ■* C5 rHCqrHCqOrHrHCqrHrHrHCTrHrH , O O O O CO o o oooooooooooooo -S 2 ci rH CO 00 m CO CO t- ^Ot-COCqrHCOCOCOCqrHOOOrH "S So Cb cb CO -* Cq rH Cq •^ibib'^cbibibibibt-ib-rHibib Ph ^ rH iH c^ tN CO cq cq 0500 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO 1 p p o o tp cp o OOOOOOOOOOOppp -^ O O O CO o o oooocqcbooibcbiboibo ^ -^ rH «o CO cq to CO OOOOCOCqOrHrHlOOOCqrHlO rH Cq rH rH rH rH rH t-ooi>t-cocococ»cOb-l:^cocooo 1 ^1 .3 w ^ 3 § o ■ • ti qd 1 @ d . . fe ■9 I. Det Fo Meadow hay Red clover White clover Hybrid „ Lucern . Sainfoin . Tares 13 ^ m OJ m 1 s H Meadow gn Young gras Green rye „ maiz Buckwheat Red clover White clov( Hybrid „ Luoern . Sainfoin . Tares Peas Colza 1 426 APPENDIX V ^« m to CO a ,^ci?fi^ ■3 - ^ „cSJc«,:qc3 „ -^ - a :=J CI :;3 fl - k o o o & !^. ;?< '■3 14 ^ (^

I o I o o o I I ■? ^ ^ I I cb cq ':b -M i-i ^ ■-H r: o CO . o Is I o o o o o o o o o o o o b- o o CO [ o) I tb I I O lO C: lO I lO I C5 ' I -^ * I ' C5 -9 'o [^ 'o .S '^ r> ''6 P5 n 1-^ Q, /OOOOOOOOO COiO-^-t^CC^l-^COr OOOOOOOOt oo I- :^ — CO ■>! t— >— ( ; cf-T o -+* A CC C'; « b- - (Miootnotooooo CiCOOO-— li-tCC^i— (QOlO OtHOrHrHOwAlOrM OOOl-OOOtMC 0<^CO'-^COCC--HiO^D cqiiiioooooooo i0C000GiC0«O.-»O»p : O .-H O O O ^ CQ Ct CO O^ lO I I ^o-oooooooo crappipoooppp i^-ij^cbwd-. iooooo t^t-00Q0~-OTCO0000CO lOOl^'^OCOCOCOCO C<1 b- O 7"l IC Gl O ■^ so 'g H n sl»5 s M o rt OJ i. s 1—1 O 03 P 3 P^ H-S 33 X H 0) ^ ° i ■ <1^ ri §3 ■" " O ,r, ^ d o ca o ^ H O O H O O S 3 O d (S c5 P^ 03C/2 O H O O EXHAUSTION OP THE SOIL. 427 o S g g If) t« y c3 cS|vJ 6-00 108-00 o o o o o o o 1 p p p o o o o 1 CT3 lb (b o oi ih CO I— 1 1 1-00 o o o o o o o 1 p p p p p p o 1 t3i -H o lyi oo do A I-H fH ooo ooooooooooooooooooo o-oo F^OiH IrHCqdbdi-^f^-^-^lbOSWCqOTHOOScbasO rHrHrHcb cqco I-H cqwcocqcq o o o o o o o oo o o o o o o ooo OOOGSOSCDCSOOOO-^CqcO-^i— (-^ I I [COCOO 1 cqcqAwrHODcbtbcbcqcbt-o-^fa: I I jibibw I tH i-Hi-(i-l.-HC^Cq f-lTHCO ■"^""sHlO CO as o lb do cq I ooooooooooooooooooo O 0Q(0 o ©^o cpooopppopppppppp p-cw»*e*i^^p p CO p o cqibb-t^r^cbcqooibr^Qbibcqcqocboo»bo»bcb ocb-^ncb OSb-OO-^M-^-^-^COCOCOb-'rHOilOCDOKSi-lOi-ICO iOOlO-t< COi— lOSCSCii— li— li— liHi— li-Ht--"!^ COCOOai— (i— (i-HrHrH i— li— (rHr— I P Q» §1 ^i ??^ M:g -S -^ §J § - - -iS p I S bl ^-3 gl g Ss-i > ^ =£, „ 428 APPENDIX V. •I o Kiihn No analysis Kiihn No analysis Kiihn No analj'sis Kiihn No analysis Kiihn No analysis Kiihn No analj-sis Kiihn 1 H s P4 55-00 44-00 44-00 40-00 49-00 53-00 120-00 180-00 85-00 60-00 28-00 60-00 480-00 456 00 412-00 400-00 392-00 400-00 357-00 340-00 415-00 368-00 378-00 354-00 Non- azotised extractive matter 287-00 313-00 35600 379-00 325-00 332-00 320-00 282-00 31500 333-00 426-00 4 6 00 M 15-00 14-00 20-00 11-00 20-00 15-00 15-00 15-00 13-00 15-00 14-00 18-00 20-00 30-00 25-00 30-00 73-00 30-00 } 45-00 40-00 29-00 81-00 14-00 40-00 Authorities WolfE G. Ville Boussingault Wolff G. Ville Wolff G. Ville Wollf G. Ville Wolff G. Ville WolfE G. Ville Wolff a. Ville .3 f4 a 3 OOOOcDCOOOiOOOiOOOb-Ot-OOOiO COppppOlOlOiOCi-^CiCDOi— <0>-Ht-e:icqoqcNOi>Ai Oq (M rH .-1 ^ ^ CO S, OcOOO^-^OOwOOiCslcOOOSOCSOOO.-l CO lO CO b'^cbib-^M020cot^coaiwoDTH 1 u OcOOOiOOOO'^HOOaiOOOOOOOOoO p^r-iCOOlOr-(rHiCiCOir3COt-(MlCObocbolboci ■*COQO-*COOCOtOCOC£>^OCO-^ /, COeO-*i-fC<)-* 1 s ■■g • • B -^ II- a ' a1 ■ -g ^ - Stra-w, &c Spelt- wheat Barley straw Pea haulm Haricot haul Horsebean h Buckwheat Colza haulm Poppy „ Wheat chaff Barley „ Oat Bean shells Spelt wheat Pea shells Barley chaff Maize shucks Flax chaff Colza ,, EXHAUSTION OF THE SOIL. 429 o I I I I I ll I I I o o o o p cp CO O^ b- ^ CM C^ I I M I I 1 I I I 2 I M o o 6 CO 37-00 71-00 90-00 o CD 672-00 641-00 566-00 M I I M I I S? I I I I I Ig I M MINIM I I II II o o o p p o C CO O cq (M . o JO in to i> -H I— 1 (NrtrHrHt-lr^,-l^.-l g ^ S H ^ H gg H H H ^B - k1 Q -«1 l!> .o ..' = .."... ... 6^6 - § oooooioooooooooooooooo 1 O O O O O cb C^ O O rH CO I^- O ^i C5 O A O CI (T^ Ai 1 I— 1 I— 1 1— 1 (M i-H ^ OOOOOCCOCOCOOOOOOOOOOOOO 1 C-l CO t- Cq rH fH ^ ^1 l^a I- rH fH -H l^ m CO p t;- -*< (» CO . o tb«-*-i^c^t-oc^(Na;^?-c:'Ht^■^«5■^^t>■AcrtO 1 ^^^ rH rH ^ r-lr^rt 1 W_ O OOOO^OOiOiOOOOOOOOOOOOO C^lu3rHi-H-*<»0'piOU5-*piprHCpCi^<^'^A^^FHlbc»cqcJ | S-g,"' f-H,-(i-l.-lr-lFH .-HrH i-H .-H OOO O G5 O O CO O O OOOO j2 gg OOO [-^COOOTIOIMO 1 , 1 |pQOi-iiM 1 I 1 b 1" ^-^rH(?.lcbCT«30D 1 I^^OQOlbl 1 1 ^ ;z; ;r; cq ,-( -* co »o -* o o o o p o p p p p p p p p p p % 0D«boOrH»H(»OiA(?q^O«boOebf^-^c»OO ■*coco-^'*a)'-it>ajb o o I C*) rH 00 lO O oooooooooooo oooopppppppp ■^oooc^i^-T-Hoboooci t^cot-'^coc5Ci(MaiO»n i— Q0t-t-t^«OW21OlOt-i— l-^tO ONCqoiiOOOOOOOOOOcOO OaOI:-iOCOt-tOTH50"*"*iO(MiOCOiO o c3 .... a O c (4 c3 P4 (U >q y -s S & 15 .5 (:q(i;oOMCL,pqg:oH 0) o !« .fl • a O 0) 9 i i« § --s So ^ -sis 1 "«■'=" --c -a u • o C v. c3 S O w ,d 432 APPENDIX V. If used with judgment, tliese tables are thoroughly trust- worthy guides in practice. Where a farm is conducted on proper principles, the composition of the products of the soil and of the fodder given to the live stock should form the object of constant investigation. There is no denying the fact that plants and animals can only thrive upon fixed principles, so that to draw from them as much benefit as possible we mxist leave nothing to chance, and to this end we must continually refer to the above tables as the engineer refers to his agenda or the sailor to his Nautical Almanac. 433 VI. compabative action op the difpebent feetiliglng Agents on the Growth of Plants. (See Lecture XI. pp. 225-252.) The Function of Potash in Vegetation. I have long since pointed out the impossibility of re- placing potash by soda in the formulge for artiiicial manures. I have proved by direct experiments on wheat, ('Comptes Eendus,' 1860, vol. li. p. 437), that in the absence of potash this plant only gives precarious and un- certain results. The same thing has happened with regard to potatoes at Vincennes during the last twelve years. In the case of manures in which potash is wanted, the use of sodic nitrate produces no effect ; but when it is associated with potash, sodic nitrate at once becomes valuable. By the help of the illustrations at page 434, where the size of each heap is in proportion to the weight of the crop, some idea of this contrast is obtained. Another conclusion which we may draw from these experiments is no less important, namely that potash ought to be the dominant constituent in manure for grow- ing potatoes. Besides this, the lack of potash in the soil is coincident with the appearance of the potato disease, whence we may draw a second conclusion, that when plants are deprived of their dominant mineral constituent, and consequently of one of the most essential constituents of their existence, they become the prey of inferior organ- isms such as microscopic fungi, aphides, &c. We have here a startling and unexpected explanation of the cause of one of the most terrible plagues with which the farmer has to fight, namely plant diseases. For many years F F 4U APniNDix vr. SERIES OF EXPERIMENTS MADE ON POTATOES IIST 1869. TJie heajjs citn-fxpond to the iveiglit of the different erop». NOEMAL MaXDRE. Majture without Nitkogenous Matter. YIELD PER ACRE. 6 tons 8 cwt. YIELD PER ACRE. 4 tons 14: cwt. Without Phosphate. YIELD PER, ACRE. G tons. Without Potash. YIELD PER ACRE. 3 tons 18 cwt. Without Lime. YIELD PER ACRE. .5 tons 8 cwt. Without any Manure. YIELD PER ACRE. 1 ton 8 cwt. ACTION OF FERTILISING AGENTS. 435 past the same phenomena have been reproduced at Vin- cennes with invariable regularity. Until the end of the month of May, besides the very marked differences in the size of the plants in the different plots, nothing striking seems to indicate the great change which is on the point of taking place. This change first manifests itself about the middle of the month of June, and invariably begins with the plot which had received manure in which the potash has been suppressed, as well as in that which has received no manure at all. The plants in the plots which have been dressed with normal manure are luxuriantly green, but those in the plot which has received no potash, and in that which has received no manure at all, a number of copper- coloured spots begin to make their appearance, and shortly afterwards begin to Spread very rapidly, gra- dually extending themselves over the whole of the foliage, and drying up the plant as if a burning wind had passed over it. As for the potatoes themselves thej^ are hardly larger than walnuts, have a peculiarly disagreeable smell, and do not keep well. With the normal manure the crop is from 8 tons to 10 tons 16 cwt. per acre, but by suppressing the potash it falls to 2 tons 16 cwt. Until lately I always thought that the leguminosse and the potato were the plants which showed a special prefer- ence for potash, but the vine distances them in this re- spect in a most surprising manner. In the case of the potato the suppression of potash manifests itself by a diminution of the crop ; with the vine, however, little or no fruit makes its appearance, and we virtually get no crop at all. The vine itself barely sends forth two or three feeble shoots, and the few shrivelled leaves are hardly as large as a crown piece, whilst those of the plants which have been dressed with normal manure are as large as a man's hand. In the plot without potash, as early as the beginning of the month of June, the leaves first turn red and then black, drying up and shrivelling like those of the potatoes which have received the same treatment. r F 2 436 ArPEXDix VI. The following figures are instrv^ctive : — CROP OF GRAPES. Per acre grapes Must Plot with normal manure. . 4 tons 15 ewt. ■ 848 gallons. Plot without potash .. . . „ „ Since I first began my experiments on plant growth I have met with nothing to be compared with this result, whether we consider the definiteness of the conclusions to be drawn from or the absolute exactitude of their indications. Theoeetical Experiments on the growth op Plants IN calcined sand, the teachings op which have BEEN CONPIRMED BT PRACTICAL EeSULTS. Soda cannot replace potash as a fertilising agent. For many years past English agriculturists have con- sumed an immense and constantly increasing quantity of sodic nitrate, imported from Peru. This salt, the good effects of which have been abundantly confirmed by prac- tice, was first brought into notice by the researches of M. Kuhlmann,' by the more theoretical experiments of MM. Bineau, Boussingault and myself, and by the numerous and remarkable papers published by E. B. Pusey, in the ' Journal of the Eoyal Agricultural Society,' Vols. XIII., XIV., and XV. Whether chemists or farmers, theoretical or practical men, all are at the present agreed on reckoning sodic nitrate amongst the most valuable agents for fertilising the soil. Before Lebla.nc discovered the admirable process which enables the manufacturer to trausform sea salt into soda, advantage was taken of the power possessed by certain maritime plants of extracting soda from sea- water, and of storing it up in their frail tissues. On burning these plants they leave behind them a residue ' Exx'eriences Chimiques ct Agronomes, 1847. ACTION OF FEETILISING AGENTS. 437 in the form of an ash, the principal constituent of which is sodic carbonate. In fact, in former days a similar practice was followed with regard to maritime plants to that which now obtains in America, where as soon as the means of communication and transport allow of it, the forests are made to yield a supply of potash, the trees being burnt in the same way as the maritime plants in order to make them give up the potash which they have assimilated during vegetation. Amongst the plants most fitted for the extraction of soda is the barilla, which is cultivated on the coasts of Spain, which, when burnt, gives an ash capable of yield- ing salts which contain from 20 to 40 per cent, of sodic carbonate.* Although less rich in alkalies, the ashes of seaweed still contain pretty considerable quantities of potash and soda salts. The abundance of soda in the ash of these plants, taken in connection with the fact of their disappearance at a certain distance from the coast where the soO no longer contains salt, clearly indicates that soda is essential to them, and that it fulfils a primary function with regard to their growth. In consequence of the close chemical relationship existing between potash and soda, it became an interesting question to discover up to what point the two alkalies would replace each other, and whether this substitution in any way interfered with the natural course of their vegetable life. M. Payen states that the stems and leaves of the Mesemhrianthemum crys- talUnum, which is used in the Island of Teneriffe for the extraction of soda, are covered with glands, filled with a solution of soda oxalate, which disappears, and gives place to potassic oxalate in proportion as the place of its growth becomes removed from the vicinity of the sea-shore. The venerable M, de Gasparin mentions another plant in which the substitution of potash for soda takes place stni more completely without any evil effects. It seems that the Salsola, tragus, which is used as a source of soda ' Thenarct ; Chimie, iii. p. 141. 438 APPENDIX VI. between Frontignan and Aignes Morts is found far up the valley of the Ehone. It has just as vigorous an appear- ance vphen growing in the most inland locality as on the seashore, and that, too, in spite of its containing nothing but potash, the soda having entirely disappeared,' It would seem to result from those two examples that potash is sometimes capable of replacing soda, but it remained to be determined whether the converse would hold good, that is to say, whether soda could be substituted for potash in certain plants, and whether they would suffer by such sub- stitution. With respect to corn I have no hesitation in saying at once that the use of soda, to the exclusion of potash, seriously interferes with the growth of the plant, the crop falling to three-quarters. For this purpose I invoke the testimony of two experiments executed under widely different conditions, the results of which verify and complete each other. For the reasons given in my paper published in the ' Comptes Rendus,' of the Academy of Sciences, vol. li., I selected for my experiments some soil from the Landes which is naturally destitute of potash, each pot receiving 155 grains of calcic phosphate, If grains of nitrogen. The potash and the soda were used in the state of nitrate. With the calcic phosphate and the potassic nitrate the plants grew and flourished. Under these conditions the wheat succeeded admirably. The straw was firm, the ears well formed and laden with grain which was heavy and plentiful. But let the potas- sic nitrate be replaced by sodic nitrate, the character of the vegetation is changed immediately. The wheat grows badly, and instead of springing up vertically grows in all manner of ways. The ears are few in number, and the grain small in amount and size, and imperfect in form. I laid before the Academy photographs of these two experiments, as well as the weight of the crops obtained, ' De Gasparin, Cours d' Agriculture, 3rd edition, vol. i. p. 146. All the pots were dressed -with normal manure, minus the two alkalies, potash, and soda. These were afterwards added, alone or mixed, under two different conditions, as nitrates used alone, or as nitrates mixed with potassic nlicate. No, 1. Potassic Nitrate. Gis. Straw .... . 188 Grain .... 43 231 No. 2. SoDic Nitrate. Grs. Straw .... . 110 Grain 5 115 No. 3. Potassic Nitrate, Potassic Silicate, Gi-s. Straw .... . 269 Grain .... 77 346 No. 4. Potassic Nitrate, Sodic Nitrate, Potassic Silicate. Grs. Straw 243 Grain 72 31.5 ACTION OF FERTILISING AGENTS. 439 Experimejits on wheat grown in soil from the Landes, the gatherings heing dried at 212° F. Twenty wheat grains were sown in each case. Calcic phosphate Potassic nitrate Calcic phosphate Sodic nitrate Straw and roots grains. 188 Straw and roots . grains 110 160 wheat grains . 43 20 wheat grains . 5 231 115 In fact the difference is just double. Soda, therefore, cannot, in this case at any rate, replace potash. I have already said that this proportion would admit of another mode of proof, which is as follows : Instead of adding to the soil from the Landes a mixture of calcic phosphate and potassic nitrate, or of calcic phosphate and sodic nitrate only, we add to each of these mixtures 62 grains of potassic silicate. In the absence of the silicate the plants grown by the aid of the sodic nitrate were inferior to those grown with the potassic nitrate. But the addi- tion of the silicate equalises the results at once, and the sodic nitrate is now apparently equal in its effects to the potassic nitrate. Why, it may be asked, do the two nitrates now produce the same effect ? Simply because they only act by their nitrogen. The mould being fully provided with potash by the addition of a silicate, the potash of the nitre exerts no influence whatever. A few more figures wUi help me to put the matter in a more precise way. Uxperiments on wheat grown in soil from the Landes, the gatherings heing dried at 212° F. Twenty wheat grains were sown in each case. Calcic phosphate Potassic nitrate Potassic silicate Straw and roots 211 wheat grains grains. 269 77 346 Calcic phosphate Sodic nitrate Potassic silicate Straw and roots 210 wheat grains grains. 243 _72 315 The conclusion to be drawn from these experiments is that as far as wheat is concerned soda cannot replace 440 APPENDIX VI. potash; sodic nitrate, therefore when used in conjunction with calcic phosphate is but a poor manure, but by the addition of potash we at once raise the value of the mix- ture as a fertilising agent. The above are average results. The following are the experiments from which these average results were deduced : — Calcic phosphate Potassic nitrate Calcic phosphate Sodic nitrate Potassic silicate Potassic silicate I. Straw and roots grains. 274 I. Straw and roots grains 236 216 wheat grains . 83 220 wheat grains . . 69 357 305 n. II. Straw and roots grains. 264 Straw and roots grains 250 207 wheat grains . 72 201 wheat grains 76 336 326 1858. Calcined Sand. 1860. Sand Humus. Straw and roots Grains . 76 _2 78 Straw and roots . Grains _1 85 INDEX. AGR AGEICULTUEAL education, 185 — imports, great increase in, over exports, 283 — industries, what they are, 346 — instrument factory at Koville, 8i6 Agriculture, aims of twofold, 197 — ancient, 129, 130 — formerly depended entirely on ir- rigation, 129 — in France, situation of, 278 — past and present systems of, 1 29 — pasture system, 130 — triennial system, 131 Air, carbon procured from the, 20 Albumen, 14, 15 — transformed into casein and fibrin, 15 Albuminoid constituents of plants, U — matter in liquid muck, 142 — matters produce heat, 303 Alternation of crops, obtaining nitro- gen from the air and from the soil, the secret of good farming, 36 value of, 33 Ammonia, composition of, 380 — nitrogen assimilated in the form of, 28 — produced by animal manure, 50 — proportion in air, 29 Ammoniacal salts and sodic nitrate, best forms in which to supply nitrogen to soil, 35 Ammonic sulphate, composition of, 379 cost of, 228, 382 quantity of nitrogen in, 35 should be analysed before pur- chase, 382 value as a manure, 75, 76, 77 covering an acre of land, 180 BEE Animal life, four constituents neces- sary for, 299 — progress, 295 Animals, efEects of diet on, 299 — and plants, both produced by heat, 291 comparison between, 296, 303 proximate principles com- mon to, 289 spring from a common base, 291 Artificial manures, superior to and cheaper than farmyard manure, 19 Atmosphere richer in ammonia and carbonic acid in Coal Age, 190 ■ — the, the great source of plant food, 157 BALANCE-SHEET of farm of 250 acres, 220 Barley, comparative efEects of farm- yard and chemical manures on, 274 — manure for, 394 — quantity of nitrogen per acre, 238 Bassorin, 13 Beans, efEects of potassic carbonate on, 250 — effects of potassic chloride on, 250 — effects of potassic nitrate on, 250 — manure for, 396 Bechelbronn, balance-sheets of farm at, under M. Boussingault, 325 — defective principles of bookkeep- ing adopted at, 255 — cost of farmyard manure at, 94, 95 — system of rotation practised at, 104 — use of chemical maniire at, 98 Beetroot and wheat, experiments on, 179 442 INDEX. Beetroot and wheat, comparative ef- fects of farmyard and chemical manure on, 273, 275 — constant analysis necessary, 368 — consumed in sugar factories, 367 — crop, when to gather, 360 — culture, conditions of, 357 — effects of homologous manure No. 2 A upon, 250 — • normal manure No. 2 upon, 250 — experiments on, at Vincermes, 360, 370 — experiments on, in Belgium, 370 — dominant constituent of, 87, 237 — experiments on its cultivation at Mesnil-Saint-Nicaise, 35 — grown at Vincennes, analysis of, 376 — grown with chemical manures the richest, 361 — industry, the, 357 — manure for, 75, 369, 395 — M. Belin's method of growing, 373 — minimum crop 14 tons, 358 — • — ■ yield of sugar 12 per cent., 358 — only produces carho-hydrates, 355 — preparation of soil for, 363 — perfect, how to grow, 363 — quantity of nitrogen per acre, 238 — requires a large amount of nitro- genous matter, 77 — rich in sugar, poor in salts, 372 — seed bearing, to be renewed every two years, 365 selection of, 364 — small roots to be rejected, 368 — sugar from, 352 — surface manure for, 369 — value of, per ton, 368 Belgium and Calabria compared, 215 Belin, M., his method of growing beetroot, 373 Berthelot, M., on alkaline chlorides, 367 Bookkeeping, true system of farm, 93, 94, 255 Boussingault, M., defective principles of bookkeeping adopted by, at Brechelbronn, 255 experiments"by, 208 — — on pigs, 304 Buckwheat, comparative effects of farmyard and chemical manures on, 274 — requires magnesia, 153 Buildings to be but few, 222 CAT CABBAGES, manure for, 395 Calabria and Belgium compared, 215 Caladium, experiments on a, 191 Calcic phosphate, its composition, 386 sources of, 81 the whole to be returned to the soil, 113, 224 varieties of, 386 — sulphate, its composition, 388 its price, 388 its sources, 388 — superphosphate, how made, 386, 389 necessary to sugar cane, 243 to dry, 389 Calcined sand, growth of wheat plants in, 41 with mineral matter, 41, 42 with mineral and nitrogenous matter, 43 Calves, experiments on, 301 — experiments on feeding, 307 Cambrai Chamber of Agriculture, ex- periments, 220 Carbo-hydrates, 11 — alone not nourishing to animals, 299 — and fats, 302 — not necessary to the soil, 356 Carbon, how assimilated, 21 — leaves essentially the seat of the assimilation of, 27 — may be excluded from manures, 20 — procured from the air, 20 — quantity in plants, 20 — quantity of, absorbed by plants in one season, 27 Carbonaceous substances inactive as manure, 148 Carbonic dioxide breathed by plants, 21 decomposed by plants, 21 Carrots, manure for, 395 Casein, 14, 15 Cattle at first to be few, 222 — breeding, 316 — fattening food for, 312, 314 — feeding, 285 principles of, 308 — food, proportion of nutritious ele- ments in, required in one day, 311 — lairs and stables really a manu- factory, 271 — not absolutely necessary to agri- cultOTe, 323 INDEX. 443 Cattle said to be a necessary evil, 306 — their food, 310 Cellulose, 12 — amount of, digested in different fodders, 308 — proved to be digestible, 308 Cereals and fodder, equal growths necessary with chemical manures, 224 — yield of, under triennial system, 131, 132 Chalkland and ryeland compared, 192 Chalilanders tall and handsome, 193 Champagne, agricultural experiments in, 52 Chemicals, cost of, 96 «., 253 Chemical analysis teaches us little, 172 . — and farmyard manure, active parts identical, 142 comparative cost of, 97 cultivation with, 121, 402 — manures, application of, to be spread over several years, 88, 393 best mode of applying, 80, 89, 246, 384 conditions of cultivation with, 113 cost of, 96, 394 different kinds of, 87 — doctrine of, universally ad- mitted, 285 dominant constituents of, 85, 87 effects more lasting than those of farmyard manure, 276 employment of, 389 facilities for use, 89 formulae for, 393 from a financial point of view, 119-122 gives more to land than crops take from it, 286 good effects of, 276 improvement of poor land rapid with, 101 list of, 379 machine for mixing, 390 must be thoroughly mixed, 389 not constant in composition, 87 plants grown entirply with, 44 preparation of, 389 strength of different ingredi- ents in, 407 — table of composition, 407 to be applied on a calm day, 391 COW Chemical manures, use of, leaves the farm unfettered, 144 used in conjunction with farm- yard manure, 253 value of, in beetroot gTowing, 359 Chemistry alone powerless to aid the farmer, 173 GhlorophyU, 292 ChoIsy-le-Temple farm, results ob- tained, 122 Clay, absorbent powers of, 46 — composition, 48 — effect on liquid muck, 47 — importance in vegetation, 47 Climate a condition of plant growth, 16 Clover and its congeners draw nitro- gen from the air, 246 — manure for, 74, 396 Colza and wheat, alternate cultivation of, 396 — comparative effects of farmyard and chemical manure on, 274 — experiments on, 235 — haulm should be burnt and ashes used as manure, 117 — homologous manm-e better for, 251 — manures for, 73, 395 — nitrogenous matter to be divided into an autumn and spring dose, 236 — quantity of potash, lime, phos- phorus, and nitrogen required by, 234 — requires large quantity of nitrogen, 234 Composition of different parts of plants, 5 — of normal chemical manures, 86 — of principal chemical manures, table of, 407 Constituents of manure must act simultaneously, 153 — of soil, assimilable, 45 mechanical, 45 Coprolites, their composition, 387 Cost of Paris stable manure, 267 — ■ spreading fifty tons of stable ma- nure, 268 Couvreur, M. L., first manufacturer of chemical manure in France, 264 — his opinion on farm bookkeeping, 265 Cow, average weight of, 310 Cows, amount of food required, 310 — milk, composition of, 300 Ui INDEX. cow Cows, composition of salts in, 300 — quantity of food given to, 313 Crops, conditions of producing large, 298 — loss to land by selling, 376 — refuse of, as a manure, 116, 117, 118 DISTILLEEIES attached to beet- root farms, 347 Dominant constituents in chemical manures, different plants require different proportions of, 87, 88, 89, 326 of plants, 162, 225 Dressing, proper, large crops depend on, 391 Dynamic unit, 24 EGG, comparative analysis of, and seed, 289 — hatching of, 290 Elementary agricultural education in France, 188 Elements entering into the composi- tion of plants, 5 — necessary for the nutrition of plants exist in the air and soil, 10 — organic, constitute 95 per cent, of plants, 8 Evils of using manure all at once, 269 Excess of manure often disadvantage- ous, 246 Experiment shovring absorption of carbon by plants, 26 — superior to argument, 242 Experimental fields established in 350 schools in France, 187 manures for, 393 practical instructions for esta- blishing, 411 should be established at all schools, 184 Experiments at Grignon, 189, 206 — at Bothamsted, 189 — at Vincennes, 4 — in farming, by Mathieu de Dom- basle, 204 — of Cambrai Chamber of Agricul- ture, 209 — on barren land, 159 — on carbonaceous substances as fer- tilising agents, 148 — on constituents of soils, 157 Experiments on nitrogenous sub- stances as fertilising agents, ] 49 — on phosphorus as a fertilising agent, 151 — • on various manures, 177 FAILURE of Mathieu de Dombasle as a farmer, 205 Farm bookkeeping defective at the Thier Garten Farm, 259 — the proper system of, 255 Farmers, advice to young, 222 — no longer obliged to produce their own manure, 124 Farming, school at Beyne, in the Landes, experiments at, 275, 276 — with farmyard manures only, 197 Farmyard manure, cause of its effi- cacy, 139 • — and chemical manure, comparison between, 272 constituents of, 253 — and chemical manure, cultivation with, 101, 121, 253 exclusive use of, wrong in prin- ciple, 100, 101 cost of, 90, 91, 92, 255, 260 large crops impossible with, 112 liquid part the most valuable, 111, 140, 142 loss of nitrogen before it is fit for use, 105 nitrogen in, not easily assimila- ble, 88 not equal to the requirements of the present day, 217 not necessary to agriculture, 19 not the only fertilising agent, 19 only, cultivation with, 121 proximate analysis of, 139 solid portion only slightly active, 143 trials of, against chemical ma- nure, 271 Fat meat, composition of, 317 Fattening cattle, cost of, at Hanin- gen, near Cologne, 334 principles- of , 314 Fats and carbo-hydrates, 302 — and oils, their value as food, 302 — combustion of, in body, 302 Fertility, the great sources of, 141 Fibrin, 14, 15 Fields, experimental, practical in- structions for establishing, 41] manures for, 393 INDEX. 445 Fields, experimental, should be es- tablished at all schools, 184 Flax, compajative efEects of farmyard and chemical manures on, 274 — growing, 348 — manure for, 78 Fleshy parts of plants contain most mineral matter, 5 Fodder and cereals, equal growths a necessity with chemical manures, 224 — ■ crops, rotation of, 401 — land must be abundantly manured, 320 — to be grown before cattle are bred, 285 Forces of nature help the farmer, 163 France, amount of cultivated land in, 279 — average size of small holdings in, 279 ■ — ■ cattle feeding in the South of, 307 — depopulation in country parts ac- counted for, 279 — difficulty of raising money on stock in, 284 — enormous legacy duty in, 284 — evil of parcelling out land in, 279 — laws of property in, 281 — mean yields of wheat per acre in the North of, 280 — population of, retrograding- in forty departments, 322 — prosperity of, dependent on in- creasing the size of holdings, 282 — state of agriculture in, 278 — state of landholders in, 279 French farmers, many small ones en- tirely unprovided with manure, 115 Fruit trees, manure for, 396 GAEDBN STUFF, manure for, 395 Gascony, pine forests in, 354 Germany, state of agriculture in, 280 M. Tisserand on, 280 Gilbert and Lawes, Messrs., experi- ments at Eothamsted, 189 Gluten manure, 231 Grain manure, 231 ' Grass, cattle, cereals,' an extinct formula, 223 Grass land must be abundantly ma- nured, 320 Grignon, cultivation with farmyard manure at, 206 INO Guadeloupe, experiments on the growth of the sugar cane in, 58 Gums, 12 Gum into sugar, conversion of, 13 Gum tragacanth, 13 HARICOTS, manure for, 396 Harvests from chemical manure superior, 159 Heat necessary to plant growth, 26 Heat-producing foods, 302 — the common cause of germination and animal birth, 291 — unit, 23 — units produced by combustion of carbon, 23 Hemp growing, 348 — manure for, 395 — quantity of nitrogen necessary per acre, 238 High farming alone remunerative, 380 can be extended without risk, 216 most profitable, 298 successful results of, 330 systems, 215 Hippuric acid in liquid muck, 142 Homologous manures, 227 — and normal manures compared, 249 of two kinds, 227 efficacious for cereals and grass, 229 Horsebeans, manure for, 396 Horse manure, estimated cost of, 263 real cost of, 264 — power, 24 Horses on a farm, how to estimate the real value of, 261 Houel's experiments, 210 Humus, action of, 48, 49, 158 — experiments on, 51, 149 — its uses in manuring, 50 — not fertilising, 49 Hydrogen provided by rain, 28 IMPROVEMENT of human race ef- fected by use of suitable manure, 193 Incomplete manures for leguminosse, 244 for soil rich in phosphates, pot- ash or nitrogen, 230 Inorganic elements in plants, 38 446 INDEX. Inorganic elements in plants, most favourable form for manure, 39 Invdin, 13 Italy, agricultural experiments in, 52 JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE, ma- nure for, 396 LAVOISIER as a financier, 201 — as an experimental farmer, 201, 203 Law of nutrition must be observed in agriculture, 141 Lean meat, composition of, 317 Leaves absorb elements of nutrition from air, 10 — necessary to plant growth, 26 — the seat of the assimilation of carbon, 27 Lime must be restored to soil, 113 — necessary in chemical mauuxe, 85 — quantity of, in farmyard manure, 85 — sources of, SI Liquid muck, its constituents, 142 Live stock, conditions of producing, 298 from a financial point of view, 304 high feeding most profitable in breeding, 298 how to estimate the real value of, 260 their composition, 285 Lucern, manure for, 79, 396 MACHINE for mixing chemical ma- . nures, 390 Magnesia necessary to plants, 153 Maize, comparative eiiects of farm- yard and chemical manure on, 274 — manure for, 396 — plants, results of experiments on, 232 Man and the steam engine, compari- son between, 296 Manure, amount necessary per acre, 85 — artificial, superior to and cheaper than farmyard manure, 19 — chemical, advantages of, over farmyard manure, 67 — constituents of farmyard, 60 — fallow land and irrigation three great sources of fertility, 141 Manure, farmyard, chemical manure superior to and cheaper than, 19 not absolutely necessary to agri- culture, 19 not the only fertilising agent, 19 only partially utilised by crops, 137 — free use of, profitable, 69 — must contain four constituents, 44, 155 — surface, for beetroot, 369 Manures and foods, comparison of, 302 — carbon may be excluded from, 20 — chemical, description of the in- gredients which enter into their composition, 379 practical instruction on pre- paration, preservation and employ- ment of, 389 — classification of into groups, 226 — cost of for four years' rotation, 245 — f ormulfe for. Appendix VIII. — experiments on diflEerent fertilising powers of, 181 — mode of alternating, 247 — must be distributed evenly, 80 — necessity for importing demon- strated, 212 — recapitulation of views respecting, 375 — special, 231 — specific will be discovered, 233 — to be adapted to system of rota- tion, 245 — yields of different kinds of, 57, 58 Mathieu de Dombasle as a farmer, 203 — his fallacious estimate of the cost of stable manure, 269 — on the nutrition of plants, 33 — reasons why he failed in farming, 270 ' Meadow land, cattle, cereals,' the ancient agricultural formula, 131 manure for, 394, 402 successfully treated with che- mical manures, 218 Meat, continual rise in the price of, 323 — increase in price of since 1817, 321 Mechanical constituents of soils, their functions, 168 Mesnil-Saint-Nicaise, cost of farm- yard manure at, 91 — results obtained at farm of, 35 Milk, nutritive matters in, 312 INDEX. U7 MIN Mineral compomids to be used in manures, 38 — constituents in plants, 38 — • — just as important as organic, 8 subject to a fixed law, 7 three only necessary in manures, 39 seven of them found in worst soils, 39 — matter, animals, like plants, re- quire, 299 in mature useless without ni- trogenous matter, 151, 187 "VTAPOLEON m., his encourage- JA ment of scientific agriculture, 4 New method, superiority of, over old, 225 Nitrogen, animal manures owe their value to, 45 — animal matter may be used as a source of, 36 — assimilated in the form of gas, 28 nitrates, 28 — dominant constituent in beetroot, 230 — in wheat, 237 — manures rich in, increase gluten in cereals, 233 — necessary in chemical manure, 85 — only half to be returned to the soil, 224 — partly derived from the air, 29 — quantity of, drawn from air by different plants, 82 — in farmyard manure, 85 — required by different plants, 238 — some plants absorb it from air, others from the soil, 31 — sources of, 82 Nitrogenous matter, 379 a necessity in beetroot culture, 359 fixed in soil by clay, 48 its importance in plant eco- nomy, 35 — manures have no influence in le- guminoSEe, 242 — salts used for manures, 379 Normal and farmyard manures com- pared in their results, 61-65 — and homologous manures com- pared, 249 — manure, definition of, 156 No. 6, effect of, on sugar-cane, 243 PLA Normal manures, six in number, 226 will fertilise the most barren land, 161 Nutrition of plants and animals an- alogous, 303 OATS, comparative effects of farm- yard and chemical manures on, 274 — effects of homologous manure No. 1 A upon, 249 normal manure No. 1 upon, 249 — manure for, 394 — quantity of nitrogen necessary per acre, 238 Oil extraction from seed, 349 — from colza, balance sheet of profits, 350 Oilcake, 349 Oise, agricultural experiments in the, 52 Ox, average weight of, 310 Oxen, amount of food required for, 310 — effects of given quantity of food on, 316 — experiments on feeding, 307 Oxygen provided by rain, 28 PAGNOUL, M., on beetroot culti- vation, 361 — remarks on animal manure, 369 Peasantry of France ill-fed and ig- norant, 278 Peas, effects of incomplete manure No. 6 upon, 250 normal manure No. 6 upon, 250 Phosphate, bicalcic, use of, 887 — tricalcic, use of, 387 Phosphates, varieties of, 386 — in plants, 8 Pigs, amount of food required by, 310 — experiments on, 304 — effects of given quantity of food on, 316 Pine forests in Gascony, 354 Pines only produce carbo-hydrates, 355 Phosphoric acid, its composition, 386 necessary in chemical manures, 85 quantity of, in farmyard ma- nure, 85 sources of, 887 Plant growth, choice of seed a con- dition of, 16-18 climate a condition of, 16, 17 448 INDEX. TLA Plant growth, heat necessary to, 26 leaves necessary to, 26 soil a condition of, 16, 17 ■ sunlight necessary to, 26 • — life, conditions regulating, 16 three distinct phases of, 294, 381 — ■ nutrition consists of two stages, 15 Mathieu de Dumbasle on, 33 — production of, li6 comparative action of consti- tuents of, illustrated. Appendix VII. — progress of the young, 291 — substance, nine-tenths drawn from air and water, 296 Plants, action of sun on, 292 — albuminoid constituents of, li — and animals, comparison between, 296, 303 proximate analysis of, 289 spring from a common base, 291 — carbonic acid and water the prin- cipal food of, 292 — carbon dioxide breathed by, 21 decomposed by, 21 — composition of, 5-8 — agricultural composition of prin- cipal, 425 described, 292 — divided into three categories as regards manure, 225 — fleshy parts of, contain most mineral matter, 5 — growth of, comparative action of fertilising agents on the, illus- trated. Appendix VI. in calcined sand, illustrated. Appendix VII. — how they feed, 292 — mineral matter in, subject to fixed law, 7 — more numerous than animals, 287 — • 95 per cent, of substance of, de- rived from air and rain, 22 — only contain 5 per cent, of mineral matter, 8 — phosphates in, 8 — proportions of carbon, oxygen, hy- drogen, and nitrogen in, 9 — quantity of carbon in, 20 absorbed by, in one sea- son, 27 — really manufactured by the far- mer, 146 — table of constituents of different parts of, 6, 7 — table of transition products of, 1 1 ROT Plants, the first living beings on (he earth, 138 — the only true analysts of the soil, 179 — their chemical constituents, 5 Ploughing to be deep, 222 Population in France increasing in some districts and decreasing in others, 199 Potash a dominant constituent in potatoes, 179 — a necessary element in food, 309 — as a fertilising agent not replaced by soda, 385 — effects of exclusion from soil, 153 — function of, in vegetation, 385 — must be restored to soil, 113, 224 — necessary for leguminosae, 243 — quantity of, in farmyard manure, 85 — sources of, 81, 82 Potassio chloride as good as potassio nitrate for leguminos^, 231 best for beetroot, 369 favours production of sugar in beetroot, 233 its composition, 385 its price, 228, 385 — nitrate, composition of, 384 how made, 384 its value as a manure, 385 often adulterated, 385 percentage, composition, 228 price of, 228, 385 Potato, dominant constituent, potash, 179, 238 — famine, Irish, its causes, 246 Potatoes, comparative effects of farm- yard and chemical manure on, 273 — effects of want of potash on, 241 — experiments on, 239 — manure for, 74, 895 Precipitated phosphate, price of, 229 substituted for calcic super- phosphate, 229 Problem of vegetation solved, 44 EBSIN collecting in Gascony, 354 — growing, 351 — growing fitted for poor soils, 355 Boots absorb elements of nutrition from earth, 10 Rotation of crops, experiments on, 73- 80, 106-110, 244, 245, 397-406 needs alternation of manures, 246 INDEX. 449 EOT Eotation of crops, siTperior to trien- nial system, 134 Eoville, experiments at, 69, 70, 204, 207 Eye, comparative effects of farmyard and chemical manure on, 274 — eaters pmiy, ugly, and small, 191 — manure for, 394 — quantity of nitrogen necessary per acre, 238 Eyeland and chalkland compared, 192 SAINFOIN", manure for, 396 Sand, composition of, 48 — importance in vegetation, 47 — -why unsuitable for vegetation, 46 Scientific agriculture, principles of, 252 Seed and egg, comparative analysis of, 289 — choice of, a condition of plant growth, 16-18 — germination of, 290 Sheep, amount of food required, 310 ■ — breeding, 316 — cost of feeding and keeping a flock of, for one year, 257 — Dishley, 316 — effects of given quantity of food on, 316 — manure, cost of, at the farm of Mesnil St. Nicaise, 256 Silica, effects of exclusion from soil, 153 Soda cannot replace potash in manure, 153 Sodic nitrate and ammoniacal salts, best forms under vfhich to supply nitrogen to soil, 35 how used, 383 composition of, 382 moisture in, 383 nitrogen in, 35, 383 often adulterated, 388 price of, 384 unfitted for beetroot, 373 Soil, assimilable constituents of, 116 — assimilable constituents in reserve, 166 ■ — at Vincennes and Eothamsted com- pared, 189 experiments on the, 178 — exhaustion of, 342 ■ — relative tables for calculat- ing, 424 Soil, from Chalons-sur-Marne, analy- sis of, mechanical and chemical, 171 — loss of phosphoric acid per acre with colza and wheat, 116 potash with colza and wheat, 116 — mechanical constituents of, 166 — nature of, a condition of plant growth, 16, 17 — of Europe, deficient in phosphoric acid and nitrogen, 344 — results of increasing productive forces of, 195 — richness of, how discovered, 179 — the plant the best analyst of the, 53, 56, 165, 179 Soils, Davy's analysis of, 169 — how to test, 182 — poor, best adapted for resin grow- ing, 355 Sorgho, manure for, 396 Stable manure, price of, produced in Paris, 267 Starch, 12 — factories attached to farms, 348 — structure of, 13 Stimulating manure, 229 Sugar-cane, manure for, 396 Sugar manure, 231 Sugars, 12 Sunlight necessary to plant growth 26 Swedes, manure for, 396 TABLE of transition products of plants, 11 constituents of different parts of plants, 6, 7 Tares, manure for, 396 Test fields, 183 Thier Garten Farm, cost of farmyard manure at, 91, 259 Thrift of the French, 200 Trial-fields, mode of establishing, 411 Triennial system, yield per acre, 133 Turnips, manure for, 396 Typical fertilising, 61 UEEA as a fertilising agent, 142 Dric acid in liquid muck, 142 YEGETABLE species as susceptible of improvement as breeds of cattle, 18 G a 450 INDEX. Vegetation more luxuriant in the Coal Age, 138 Village school experiments, 186 Vine manure, 79 — experiments made on the, in 1875, Appendix VIII. Vines, application of chemical ma- nures to, 391 — effects of want of potash on, 2-41 — manure for, 396 — to be manured in the autumn, 391 Viiceunes, analysis of soil at, 54 — experimental field at, 4 — experiments at, 71 WASTE STRAW, what to be done with, 118 "VYelbien on chemical manures, 218 ^V1 1 cfit and oolza, alternate cultivation of, 396 — becomes too green with an excess of nitrogen, 237 — composition of, 21 — cultivation for beginners, 222 — eSEects of homologous manure No. 1 A upon, 249 — effects of normal manure No. 1 upon, 249 — manures for, 7.3, 394 — quantity of nitrogen necessary per acre, 238 — nitrogenous matter to be divided into an autumn and spring dose, 237 — too much nitrogen injurious to, 2.37 — will ' lay' with too much nitrogen, 237 I.0XD03I I PRINTED ET SPOTTISWOODB ASD CO., NEW-STEEET SQT7AEE ASD PARLIAilENT STHEEtT 39 Paternoster Row, E.C. London, April i88o. GENERAL LISTS OF WORKS PUBLISHED BY Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. — »oj*:ubltshed by LONGMANS 6- CO. The History of Rome. By WiLHELM Ihne. Vols. I. to III. 8vo. pi'ice 45^. Carthage and the Cartha- ginians. By R. BoswoRTH Smith, M. A. Second Edition. Maps, Plans, &c. Crown 8vo. los. dd. The Sixth Oriental Mo- narchy ; or, tlie Geography, History, and Antiquities Df Partliia. By G. Rawlinson, M.A. Witli Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. i6j'. The Seventh Great Ori- ental Monarchy ; or, a History of tiie Sassanians. By G. Rawlinson, M.A. With Map and 95 Illustrations. Svo. 28j. The History of European Morals from Augustus to Charle- magne. By W. E. H. Lecky, M.A. 2 vols, crown Svo. ids. History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rational- ism in Europe. By W. E. H. Lecky, M.A. 2 vols, crown Svo. i6j-. The History of Philo- sophy, from Thales to Comte. By George , Henry Lewes. Fifth Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 32^. " A History of Classical Greek Literature. By the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, M.A. Trin. Coll. Dublin. 2 vols.- crown 8vo. jirice 'Js. iid. each. Zeller's Stoics, Epicu- reans, and Sceptics. Translated by the Rev. O. J. Reichel, M.A. New Edition revised, Crown Svo. 15-j. Zeller's Socrates & the Socratic Schools. Translated by the Rev. O. J. Reichel, M.A. Second Edition; Crown Svo., ioj. dd. Zeller's Plato & the Older Academy, Translated by S. Frances - Alleyne and - Alfred G6aDWiN, B. A. -Growii 8v6. \%s. 'Arisbatle^nif theHlder Peripatetics* and *The Pra;-Socratic Schools/ completipff tljp^ -English Edition of Zeller's Work on Anbienf Greek Philosophy, are preparing for publication. Epochs of Modern His- tory. Edited by C. Colbeck, M.A. Church's Beginning of the Middle Ages, 2^. dd. Cox's Crusades, 2s. dd. Creighton's Age of Elizabeth, 2s. dd. Gairdner's Houses of Lancaster and York, IS. dd. Gardiner's Puritan Revolution, 2s. dd. Thirty Years' War, is. dd. Hale's Fall of the Stuarts, 2s. dd. Johnson's Normans in Europe, zs. dd. Ludlow's War of American Indepen- dence, 2s. dd. Morris's Age of Anne, 2s. dd. Seebohm's Protestant Revolution, 2/6. Stubbs's Early Plantigenets, 2.s. dd. Warburton's Edward III. 2s. dd. Epochs of Ancient His- tory. Edited by the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. & C. Sankey, M.A. Beesl/s Gracchi, Marius & Sulla, zs.dd. Capes's Age of the Antonines, 2s. dd. Early Roman Empire, 2s. dd. Cox's Athenian Empire, 2s. dd. Greeks & Persians, 2s. dd. Curteis's Macedonian Empire, 2s. dd. Ihne's Rome to its Capture by the Gauls, 2s. dd. Merivale's Roman Triumvirates, 2s. dd. Sankey's Spartan & Theban Supre- macies, 2s. dd. Creighton's Shilling His- tory of England, introductory to 'Epochs of English History.' Fcp. Svo. IS. Epochs of English His- tory. Edited by the Rev. Mandei.l Creighton, M.A. Fcp. Svo. 5^'. Browning's Modern England, 1820- 1874, 9d. Cordery's Struggle against Absolute Monarchy, 1603-1688, 9d. Creighton's (Mrs.) England a Conti- nental Power, 1066-1216, grf. Creighton's (Rev. M.) Tudors and the Reformation, 1485-1603, ^d. Rowley's Rise of the People, 1215-1485, price gd. Rowley's Settlement of the Constitu- tion, 1688-1778, 9d. Tancock's England during the Ameri- can & European Wars, 1778-1826, 9^/ York-Povvell's Early -England to the Conquest, is. WORKS puUislud by LONGMANS <&>• CO, The Student's Manual of Ancient History; the Political History, Geography and Social State of the Principal Nations of Antiquity. By W. Cooke Taylor, LL. D. Cr. 8vo. 7^. dd. The Student's Manual of Modern History ; the Rise and Pro- gress of the Principal European Nations. ByW. Cooke Taylor, LL.D. Crown 8vo. "js, dd. BIOGRAPHICAL WORKS. The Life of Henry Venn, B.D. Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Hon. Sec. of the Church Missionary Society ; with Extracts from his Letters and Papers. By the Rev. W. Knight, M.A. With an Introduction by the Rev. J. Venn, M.A. \!3ust ready. Memoirs of the Life of Anna Jameson, Author of ' Sacred and Legendary Art ' &c. By her Niece, Gerardine Macpiierson. 8vo. with Portrait, \2s. bd. Isaac Casaubon, 1559- 1614. By Mark Pattison, Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. 8vo. i8j-. The Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay. By his Nephew, G. Otto Trevelyan, M.P. Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. izs. Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo, 36^-. The Life of Sir Martin Frobisher, Knt. containing a Narra- tive of the Spanish Armada. By the Rev. Frank Jones, B.A. Portrait, Maps, and Facsimile. Crown 8vo. bs. The Life, Works, and Opinions of Heinrich Heine. By William Stigand. 2 vols. 8vo. Portrait, 28j-. The Life of Mozart. Translated from the German Work of Dr. LudwigNohl by Lady Wallace. 2 vols, crown 8vo. Portraits, 2\s. The Life of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, with special reference to the Parliamentary History of his time. By G. W. Prothero. Crown Svo. Maps, gj. Felix Mendelssohn'sLet- ters, translated by Lady Wallace, 2 vols, crown Svo. 5^. each. Autobiography. By John Stuart Mill. 8vo. ^s. 6d. Apologia pro Vita Sua ; Being a History of his Religious Opinions by John Henry Nev^tman, D.D. Crown Svo. 6s. V Leaders of Public Opi- nion in Ireland ; Swift, Flood, Grattan, O'Connell. By W. E. H. Lecky, M.A. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography. By the Right Hon. Sir J. Stephen, LL.D. Crown Svo. Js. 6d. Caesar ; a Sketch. By James Anthony Froude, M.A. formerly Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. With Portrait and Map. Svo. l6.r. Life of the Duke of Wei- lington. By the Rev. G. R. Gleig, M. A. Crown Svo. Portrait, 6^. Memoirs of Sir Henry Havelock, K.C.B. By John Clark Marshman, Crown Svo. y. 6d. Vicissitudes of Families. By Sir Bernard Burke, C.B. Two vols, crown Svo. 2ij-. Maunder's Treasury of Biography, reconstructed and in great part re-written, with above 1,600 ad ditional Memoirs by W, L. R. Gates. Fcp, Svo, 6s. WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. MENTAL and POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY. Comte's System of Posi- tive Polity, or Treatise upon Socio- logy :— Vol. I. General View of Positivism and Introductory Principles. Translated by J. H. Bridges, M.B. 8vo. 2u. Vol. II. The Social Statics, or the Abstract Laws of Human Order. Trans- lated by F. Harrison, M.A. 8vo. 14J. Vol. III. The Social Dynamics, or the General Laws of Human Progress (the Philosophy of History). Translated by E. S. Beesly, M.A. 8vo. 2U. Vol. IV. The Theory of the Future ■of Man ; with Comte's Early Essays on Social Philosophy. Translated by R. CON- GREVE, M.D. and H. D. Huttom, B.A. 8vo. 24J. De Tocqueville's Demo- cracy in America, translated by H. Reeve. 2 vols, crown 8vo. ids. Analysis of the Pheno- mena of the Human Mind. By James Mill. With Notes, Illustra- tive and Critical. 2 vols. 8vo. 2%s. On Representative Go- vernment. By John Stuart Mill. Crown 8vo. 2s. On Liberty. By John Stuart Mill. Post 8vo. "js. 6d. cro^vn 8vo. is. i^. Principles of Political Economy. By John Stuart Mill. 2 vols. 8vo. 30J-. or I vol. crown 8vo. 5.f. Essays on some Unset- tied Questions of Political Economy. By John Stuart Mill. 8vo. 6j. bd. Utilitarianism. By John Stuart Mill. 8vo. c,s. The Subjection of Wo- men. By John Stuart Mill. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Examination of Sir Wil- liam Hamilton's Philosophy. By John Stuart Mill. 8vo. ids. A System of Logic, Ra- tiocinative and Inductive. By John Stuart Mill. 2 vols. 8vo. 25^-. Dissertations and Dis- cussions. By John Stuart Mill. 4 vols. 8vo. £2. IS, The A B C of Philosophy ; a Text-Book for Students. By the Rev. T. Griffith, M.A. Prebendary of St. Paul's. Crown 8vo. ^s. Philosophical Fragments written during intervals of Business. By J. D. Morell, LL.D. Crown 8yo. 5J-. Path and Goal ; a Discus- sion on the Elements of Civilisation and the Conditions of Happiness. By M. M. Kalisch, Ph.D. M.A. 8vo, price 12^. td. The Law of Nations con- sidered as Independent Political Communities. By Sir Travers Twiss, D.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo. £1. \y. A Systematic View of the Science of Jurisprudence. By Shel- don Amos, M.A. 8vo. \%s. A Primer of the English Constitution and Government. By S. Amos, M.A. Crown 8vo. ds. Fifty Years of the English Constitution, 1830-1880. By Shel- don Amos, M. A. Crown 8vo. ioj-. dd. Principles of Economical Philosophy. By H. D. Macleod, M. A. Second Edition in 2 vols. Vol, I. 8vo. 15^-. Vol. II. Part i. \2s. Lord Bacon's Works, col- lected & edited by R. L. Ellis, M.A. •J. Spedding, M.A. and D. D. Heath. 7 vols. 8vo. £Ty. ly. dd. Letters and Life of Fran- cis Bacon, including all his Occasional Works. Collected and edited, with a Commentary, by J. Spedding. 7 vols. 8vo. £4. 4r. WORKS pihlished by LONGMANS 6- CO. The Institutes of Jus- tinian ; with English Introduction, Translation, and Notes. By T. C. Sandars, M.A. 8vo. i8j. The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle, translated info English by R. Williams, B.A. Crovvn 8vo. price Is. 6d. Aristotle's Politics, Books I. III. IV. (VII.) Greek Text, with an English Translation by W. E. BOL- LAND, M.A. and Short Essays by A. Lang, M. A. Crown Svo. p. 6d. The Politics of Aristotle ; Greek Text, with English Notes. By Richard CoNGREVE, M.A. Svo. iSj'. The Ethics of Aristotle; with Essays and Notes. By Sir A. Grant, Bart. LL.D. 2 vols. Svo. 32^. Bacon's Essays, with An- notations; By R. Whately, D.D. Svo. 10s. (>d. Picture Logic ; an Attempt to Popularise the Science of Reasoning. By A. SwiNBOURNE, B.A. Post Svo. 5^. Elements of Logic. By R. Whately, D.D. Svo. loj-. 6d. Crown Svo. 4f. (>d. Elements of Rhetoric. By R. Whately, D.D. Svo. 10s. (yd. Crown Svo, 4?. dd. On the Influence of Au- thority in Matters of Opinion. By thelateSir. G. C.Lewis, Bart. Svo. 14J. The Senses and the In- tellect. By A. Baix, LL.D. Svo. 15^. The Emotions and the Will. By A. Bain, LL.D. Svo. 15^. Mental and Moral Sci- ence ; a Compendium of Psychology and Ethics. By A. Bain, LL.D. Crown Svo. \os. dd. An Outline of the Neces- sary Laws of Thought ; a Treatise on Pure and Applied Logic. By W. Thomson, D.D. Crown Svo. 6s. Essays in Political and Moral Philosophy. By T. E. Cliffe Leslie, Hon. LL.D. Dubl. of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law. Svo. los. 6d. Hume's Philosophical Works. Edited, with Notes, &c. by T. H. Green, M.A. and the Rev. T. H. Grose, M. A. 4 vols. Svo. 56^. Or separately, Essays, 2 vols. 28^. Treatise on Human Nature, 2 vols. 28^. Lectures on German Thought. Six Lectures on the History and Prominent Features of German Thought during the last Two Hundred Years, delivered at the Royal Insti- tution of Great Britain. By Karl HiLLEBRAND. Rewritten and enlarged. Crown Svo. 7/. 6d. MISCELLANEOUS & CRITICAL W^ORKS. Selected Essays, chiefly from Contributions to the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews. By A. Hay- WARD, Q.C. 2 vols, crown Svo. I2.r. Miscellaneous Writings of J. Conington, M.A. Edited by J. A. Symonds, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 28i'. Short Studies on Great Subjects. By J. A. Froude, M.A. 3 vols. croN^ni Svo. l%s. Literary Studies. By the late Walter Bagehot, M.A. Fellow of University College, London. Edited, with a Prefatory Memoir, by R. 11. HUTTON. Second Edition. 2 vols. Svo. with Portrait, 28^-. Manual of English Lite- rature, Historical and Critical. By T. Arnold, M.A. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. The Wit and Wisdom of the Rev. Sydney Smith. Crown Svo. 35-. dd. WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. Lord Macaulay's Miscel- laneous Writings : — Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 21^. People's Edition, i vol. cr. 8vo. 4J-. (>d. Lord Macaulay's Miscel- laneous Writings and Speeches. Student's Edition. Grown 8vo. ds. Speeches of the Right Hon. Lord Macaulay, corrected by Himself. Crown 8vo. 3^. dd. Selections from the Wri- tings of Lord Macaulay. Edited, with Notes, by G. O. Trevelyan, M.P. Crown. 8vo. (is. Miscellaneous and Post- humous Works of the late Henry Thomas Buckle. Edited by Helen Taylor. 3 vols. 8vo. 52^. bd. Miscellaneous Works of Thomas Arnold, D.D. late Head Master of Rugby School. 8vo. Is. 6d. The Pastor's Narrative; ' or, before and after the Battle of Worth, 1870. By Pastor Klein. Translated by Mrs. F. E. Marshall. Crown 8vo. Map, 6s. German Home Life ; a Series of Essays on the Domestic Life of Germany. Crown 8vo. 6s. Realities of Irish Life. By W. Steuart Trench. Crown 8vo. 2J-. 6d. boards, or 3J-. 6d. cloth. Two Lectures on South Africa delivered before the Philoso- phical Institute, Edinburgh, Jan. 6 & 9, 1880. By James Anthony Froude, M.A. 8vo. 5J-. Cetshwayo's Dutchman ; the Private Journal of a Whiti; Trader in Zululaud during the British fnvasion. By Cornelius Vijn. Tran /lated and edited v/ith Preface and Nfles by the Right Rev. J. W. Cole, -so, D.D. Bishop of Natal. Crow." 8vo. Por- trait, 5^. Apparitions ; a Narrative of Facts. By the Rev. B. W. Savile, M.A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. price 5j. Max Miiller and the Philosophy of Language. By LuDWiG Noir£. 8vo. 6s. Lectures on the Science of Language. By F. Max Mijller, M.A. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 16s. Chips from a German Workshop ; Essays on the Science of Religion, and on Mythology, Traditions & Customs. By F. Max Mijller, M.A. 4 vols. 8vo. £2. iZs. Language & Languages. A Revised Edition of Cliapters on Lan- guage and Families of Speech. By F. W. Farrar, D.D. F.R.S. Crown 8vo. 6s. The Essays and Contri- butions of A. K. H. B. Uniform Cabinet Editions in crown 8vo. Recreations of a Country Parson, Three Series, 3J-. 6d. each. Landscapes, Churches, and Moralities, price 3J-. 6d. Seaside Musings, 3j. 6d. Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths, 3^. 6d. Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit, 3^. 6d. Lessons of Middle Age, zs. 6d. Leisure Hours in Town, 3^. 6d. Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson, price 3^. 6d. Sunday Afternoons at the Parish Church of a University City, 3^. 6d. The Commonplace Philosopher in Town and Country, 3j-. 6d. Present-Day Thoughts, is. 6d. Critical Essays of a Country Parson, price 3j. 6d. The Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson, Three Series, 3^. 6d. each. WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. DICTIONARIES and OTHER REFERENCE. One-Volume Dictionary of the English Language. By R. G. Latham, M.A. M.D. Medium 8vo. 2^s. Larger Dictionary of the English Language. By R. G. Latham, M.A. M.D. Founded on Johnson's English Dictionary as edited by the Rev. H.J. Todd. 4 vols. 4to. £"]. Roget's Thesaurus of English Words and Phrases, classi- fied and arranged so as to facilitate the expression of Ideas, and assist in Literary Composition. Revised and enlarged by the Author's Son, J. L. ROGET. Crown 8vo. loj-. 6d. BOOKS of English Synonymes. By E. J. Whately. Edited by R. Whately, D.D. Fcp. 8vo. 3J-. Handbook of the English Language. By R. G. Latham, M.A. M.D. Crown 8vo. 6s. Contanseau's Practical Dictionary of the French and English Languages. Post 8vo. price "js, 6d. Contanseau's Pocket Dictionary, French and English, abridged irom the Practical Dictionary by the Author. Square tSmo. y. 6d, A Practical Dictionary of the German and English Lan- guages. By Rev. W. L. Blackley, M.A. & Dr. C. M. Friedlander. Post 8vo. Js. 6d. A New Pocket Diction- ary of the German and English Languages. By F. W. Longman, Ball. Coll. Oxford. Square i8mo. 5J. Becker's Gallus ; Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus. Translated by the Rev. F. Metcalfe, M.A. Post 8vo. 7^. 6a'. Becker's Charicles; Illustrations of the Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. Translated by the Rev. F. Metcalfe, M.A. Post 8vo. j!. 6(f. A Dictionary of Roman and Greek Antiquities. With 2,000 Woodcuts illustrative of the Arts and Life of the Greeks and Romans. By A. Rich, B.A. Cr:)r-n 8vo. 7s. 6d. A Greek-English Lexi- con. By H. G. Liddell, D.D. Dean of Christchurch, and R. ScoTT, D.D. Dean of Rochester. Crown 4to, 36^. Liddell fie Scott's Lexi- con, Greek and English, abridged for Schools. Square i2mo, Is. 6d. An English-Greek Lexi- con, containing all the Greek Words used by Writers of good authority. By C. D. Yonge, M.A. 4to. 2IJ-. School Abridgment, square l2mo. 8^. 6d. A Latin-English Diction- ary. By John 1". White, D.D. Oxon. and J. E. Riddle, M.A. Oxon. Sixth Edition, revised. Quarto 21s. White's College Latin- English Dictionary, for the use of University Students. Royal Svo. 12s. M'Culloch's Dictionary of Commerce and Commercial Navi- gation. Re-edited, with a Supplement shewing the Progress of British Com- mercial Legislation to the Year 1880, by Hugh G. Reid. With 11 Maps and 30 Charts. Svo. 63^. The Supple- ment separately, price 5^. Keith Johnston's General Dictionary of Geography, Descriptive, Physical, Statistical, and Historical ; a complete Gazetteer of the World, Medium 8vo. 42J. The Public Schools Atlas of Ancient Geography, in 28 entirely new Coloured Maps. Edited by the Rev. G. Butler, M.A. Imperial 8vo. or imperial 4to. 7-f- 6(/. The Public Schools Atlas of Modern Geography, in 31 entirely new Coloured Maps. Edited by the Rev. G.Butler, M.A, Uniform, 5^. WORKS published by LONGMANS &- CO. ASTRONOMY and METEOROLOGY. Outlines of Astronomy. By Sir J. F. W. Herschel, Bart. M.A. Latest Edition, with Plates and Dia- grams. Square crown 8vo. 12s. Essays on Astronomy. A Series of Papers on Planets and Meteors, the Sun and Sun-surrounding Space, Stars and Star Cloudlets. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With 10 Plates and 24 Woodcuts. 8vo. 12s. The Moon ; her Motions, Aspects, Scenery, and Physical Con- dition. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With Plates, Charts, Woodcuts, and Lunar Photographs. Crown 8vo. los.6i/. The Sun ; Ruler, Light, Fire, and Life of the Planetary System. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With Plates & Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 14s. The! Orbs Around Us ; a Series of Essays on the Moon & Planets, Meteors & Comets, the Sun & Coloured Pairs of Suns. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With Chart and Dia- grams. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6;/. Other Worlds than Ours ; The Plurality of Woi^ds Studied under the Light of Recent Scientific fie- searches. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With 14 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. The Universe of Stars ; Presenting Researches into and New Views respecting the Constitution of the Heavens. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. Second Edition, with 22 Charts (4 Coloured) and 22 Diagi-ams. 8vo. price IOJ-. 6cl. The Transits of Venus ; . A Popular Account of Past and Coming Transits. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. 20 Plates (12 Coloured) and 27 Wood- cuts, erowi) gyo, &s. dd. Saturn and its System. By R. A. Proctor, B,A, 8vo. with 14 Plates, i4.r. The Moon, and the Con- dition and Configurations of its Surface. By E. Neison, F.R.A.S. With 26 Maps & 5 Plates. Medium 8vo. 3ij-. 6d. A New Star Atlas, for the Library, the School, and the Obser- vatory, in 12 Circular Maps (with 2 Index Plates). By R. A. Proctor, B.A. Crown 8vo. <,s. Larger Star Atlas, for the Library, in Twelve Circular Maps, with Introduction and 2 Index Plates. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. Folio, 15^-. or Maps only, 12s. dd. A Treatise on the Cy- cloid, and on all forms of Cycloidal Curves, and on the use of Cycloidal Curves in dealing with the Motions of Planets, Comets, &c. and of Matter projected from the Sun. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With 161 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. Dove's Law of Storms, considered in connexion with the Ordinary Movements of the Atmo- sphere. Translated by R. H. Scott, M.A. 8vo. 10^. dd. Air and Rain ; the Begin- nings of a Chemical Climatology. R. A. Smith, F.R.S. 8vo. 24j-. By Schellen's Spectrum Analysis, in its Application to Terres- trial Substances and the Physical Constitution of the Heavenly Bodies. Translated by Jane and C. Lassell, with Notes by W. Huggins, LL.D. F. R. S. 8vo. Plates and Wood cuts, iZs. 10 WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. NATURAL HISTORY and PHYSICAL SCIENCE. Professor Helmholtz' Popular Lectures on Scientific Sub- jects. Translated by E. ATKINSON, F. C. S. With numerous Wood Engrav- ings. 8vo. \2s. dd. Professor Helmholtz on the Sensations of Tone, as a Physio- logical Basis for the Theory of Music. Translated by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S, 8vo. 36j-. Ganot's Natural Philo- sophy for General Readers and Young Persons ; a Course of Physics divested of Mathematical Formulte and expressed in the language of daily life. Translated by E. Atkinson, F.C.S. Third Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. Is. ()d. Ganot's Elementary Treatise on Physics, Experimental and Applied, for the use of Colleges and Schools. Translated by E. Atkin- son, F.C.S. Ninth Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. Large crown Svo. I S-f. Arnott's Elements of Phy- sics or Natural Philosophy. Seventh Edition, edited by A. Bain, LL.D. and A. S. Taylor, M.D. F.R.S. Crown Svo. Woodcuts, I2j. (>d. The Correlation of Phy- sical Forces. By the Hon. Sir W. R. Grove, F.R.S. &c. Sixth Edition, revised and augmented. Svo. \^s. Weinhold's Introduction to Experimental Physics ; including Directions for Constructing Physical Apparatus and for Making Experiments. Translated by B. LoEwy, F.R.A.S. Svo. Plates & Woodcuts 3ij-. dd. A Treatise on Magnet- ism, General and Terrestrial. By H. Lloyd, D.D. D.C.L. Svo. ioj. bd. Elementary Treatise on the Wave-Theory of Light. By H. Lloyij, D.D. D.C.L. Svo. lOJ. td. Fragments of Science. By John Tvndall, F.R.S. Sixtli Edition, revised and augmented. 2 vols, crown Svo. 16^. Heat a Mode of Motion. By John Tyndall, F.R.S. Fifth Edition in preparation. Sound. By John Tyndall, F.R.S. Third Edition, including Recent Researches on Fog-Signalling. Crown Svo. price loj. dd. Contributions to Mole- cular Physics in the domain of Radiant Heat. By John Tyndall, F.R.S. Plates and Woodcuts. Svo. i6j. Professor Tyndall'S Re- searches on Diamagnetism and Magne-Crystallic Action ; including Diamagnetic Polarity. New Edition in preparation. Professor Tyndall's Lec- tures on Light, delivered in America ini872and 1S73. With Portrait, Plate & Diagrams. Crown Svo. "]!. 6d. Professor Tyndall's Les- sons in Electricity at the Royal Institution, 1875-6. With 58 Wood- cuts. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. ProfessorTyndall's Notes of a Course of Seven Lectures on Electrical Phenomena and Theo- ries, delivered at the Royal Institution. Crown 8vo.' is. sewed, i^. 6d. cloth. ProfessorTyndall's Notes of a Course of Nine Lectures on Light, delivered at the Royal Institu- tion. Crown Svo. IJ. swd., u. 6(/. clotli. Principles of Animal Me- chanics. By the Rev. S. Haughton, F.R.S. Second Edition. S\o. 2IJ. WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. II Text-Books of Science, Mechanical and Physical, adapted for the use of Artisans and of Students in Public and Science Schools. Small 8vo. with Woodcuts, &c. Abney's Photography, is. 6d. Anderson's (Sir John) Strength of Ma- terials, y. 6d. Armstrong's Organic Chemistry, ^s. 6d. Barrys Railway Appliances, 3^-. (>d. Bloxam's Metals, 3^. 6d. Goodeve's Mechanics, 3j. (>d. Mechanism, 3^. 6d. Gore's Electro-Metallurgy, 6s. Griffin's Algebra & Trigonometry, 3/6. Jenkin's Electricity & Magnetism, 3/6. Maxwell's Theory of Heat, 3^. 6d. Merrifield's Technical Arithmetic, 3^. 6d. Miller's Inorganic Chemistry, 3^. 6d. Preece & Sivewright's Telegraphy, 3/6. Rutleys Study of Rocks, 4^. (>d. Shelley's Workshop Appliances, 3^. 6d. Thome's Structural and Physiological Botany, 6j-. Thorpe's Quantitative Analysis, 4f. (>d. Thorpe & Muir's Qualitative Analysis, price 3^. 6d. Tilden's Chemical Philosophy, 3^. (>d. Unwin's Machine Design, 3^ 6d. Watson's Plane & Solid Geometry, 3/6. Light Science for Leisure Hours ; Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjects, Natural Phenomena, &c. By R. A. Proctor, B.A. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 7^. 6d. each. An Introduction to the Systematic Zoology and Morpho- logy of Vertebrate Animals. By A. Macalister, M.D. With z8 Dia- grams. 8vo. los. 6d. The Comparative Ana- tomy and Physiology of the Verte- brate Animals.. By Richard Owen, F.R.S. With 1,472 Woodcuts. 3 vols. 8vo. ;^3. ly. 6d. Homes without Hands; a Description of the Habitations of Animals, classed according to their Principle of Construction. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. With about 140 Vignettes on Wood. 8vo. 141. Wood's Strange Dwell- ings ; a Description of the Habitations of Animals, abridged from ' Homes without Hands.' With Frontispiece and 60 Woodcuts. Cro\\'n 8vo. Ts. 6d. Wood's Insects at Home; a Popular Account of British Insects, their Structure, Habits, and Trans- formations. 8vo. Woodcuts, I4f. Wood's Insects Abroad ; a Popidar Account of Foreign Insects, their Structure, Habits, and Trans- formations. 8vo. Woodcuts, 14J. Wood's Out of Doors ; a Selection of Original Articles on Practical Natural History. With 6 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Ts. 6d. Wood's Bible Animals ; a description of every Living Creature mentioned in the Scriptures, from the Ape to the Coral. With 112 Vignettes. 8vo. I4r. The Sea and its Living Wonders. By Dr. G. Hartwig. 8vo. with many Illustrations, lox. 6d. Hartwig's Tropical World. With about 200 Illustrations. 8vo. los. 6d. Hartwig's Polar World ; a Description of Man and Nature in the Arctic and Antarctic Regions of the Globe. Maps, Plates & Woodcuts. 8vo. 10s. 6d. Hartwig's Subterranean World. With Maps and Woodcuts. 8vo. los. 6d. Hartwig's Aerial World ; a Popular Account of the Phenomena and Life of the Atmosphere. Map, Plates, Woodcuts. 8vo. los. 6J. 12 WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. Kirby and Spence's In- troduction to Entomology, or Ele- ments of the Natural History of Insects. Crown 8vo. ^s. A Familiar History of Birds. By E. Stanley, D.D. Fcp. 8vo. with Woodcuts, 3^. 6c/, Rural Bird Life ; Essays on Ornithology, with Instructions for Preserving Objects relating to that Science. By Charles Dixon. With Coloured Frontispiece and 44 Wood- cuts by G. Pearson. Crown 8vo. "js, (sd. cloth extra, gilt edges. Rocks Classified and De- scribed. By Bernhard Von Cotta. An English Translation, by P. PI. Lawrence, with English, German, and French Synonymes. Post 8vo. 14^. The Geology of England and Wales ; a Concise Account of the Lithological Characters, Leading Fossils, and Economic Products of the Rocks. By H. B. Woodward, F. G. S. Crown 8vo. Map & Woodcuts, 14;-. Keller's Lake Dwellings of Switzerland, and other Parts of Europe. Translated by JOHN E. Lee, F.S.A. F.G.S. With 206 Illustra- tions. 2 vols, royal 8vo. 42^^. Heer's Primaeval World of Switzerland. Edited by James Heywood, M.A. F.R.S. With Map, 19 Plates, & 372 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. i6j. The Puzzle of Life and How it Has Been Put Together ; a Short History of Praehistoric Vegetable and Animal Life on the Earth. By A. NicOLS, F.R.G.S. With 12 Illustra- tions. Crown 8vo. 3^. dd. The Origin of Civilisa- tion, and the Primitive Condition of Man ; Mental and Social Condition of Savages. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart. M.P. F.R.S. 8vo. Woodcuts, i8j. A Dictionary of Science, Literature, and Art. Re-edited by the late W. T. Brande (the Author) and the Rev. SirG. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. 3 vols, medium 8vo. 63J-. HuUah's Course of Lec- tures on the History of Modern Music. 8vo. 8j. dd. HuUah's Second Course of Lectures on the Transition Period of Musical History. 8vo. loj. dd. Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Plants ; comprising the Specific Character, Description, Culture, His- tory, &c. of all the Plants found in Great Britain. With upwards of 12,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 42J. De Caisne & Le Maout's Descriptive and Analytical Botany. Translated by Mrs. Hooker ; edited and arranged by J. D. Hooker, M.D. With 5,500 Woodcuts. Imperial 8vo. price 3 1 J. dd. Rivers's Orchard-House ; or, the Cultivation of Fruit Trees under Glass. Sixteenth Edition, re-edited by T. F. Rivers. Crown 8vo. with 25 Woodcuts, fjS. The Rose Amateur's Guide. By Thomas Rivers. Latest Edition. Fcp. 8vo. ^r. dd. Town and Window Gar- dening, including the Structure, Habits and Uses of Plants. By Mrs. Buckton With 127 Woodcuts. Crown. 8,V0, 3i. WORKS published hy LONGMANS 6- CO. 13 CHEMISTRY and PHYSIOLOGY. Practical Chemistry ; the Principles of Qualitative Analysis. By W. A. TILDEX, D.Sc. Lond.F.C.S. Professor of Chemistry in Mason's Col- lege, Birmingham. Fcp. 8ro. \s. (id. Miller's Elements of Che- mistry, Theoretical and Practical. Re-edited, with Additions, by H. MACLEOD, F.C.S. 3 vols. 8vo. Part I. Chemical Physics. i6j-. Part II. Inorganic Chemistry, 2i,s. Part III. Organic Chemistry, 31J. 6(/. Annals of Chemical Me- dicine ; including the Application of Chemistry to Physiology, Pathology, Therapeutics, Pharmacy, Toxicology, and Hygiene. Edited by J. L. W. Thudichum, M.D. Vol. I. 8vo. 14J. Health in the House : Twenty-five Lectures on Elementary Physiology in its Application to the Daily Wants of Man and Animals. By Mrs. BucKTON. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts, 2j. A Dictionary of Chemis- try and the Allied Branches of other Sciences. By Henry Watts, F.C.S. assisted by eminent Scientific and Practical Chemists. 7 vols, medium 8vo. ;^io. 16^-. 6f/. Third Supplement, completing the Record of Chemical Discovery to the year 1877. Part 1. 8vo. 36J. Part II. ' completion, in the press. Select Methods in Che- mical Analysis, chiefly Inorganic. By Wm. Crookes, F.R.S. With 22 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. I2j. bd. The History, Products, and Processes of the Alkali Trade, including the most recent Improve- ments. By Charles T. Kingzett, F.C.S. With 32 Woodcuts. 8vo. 12s. Animal Chemistry, or the Relations of Chemistry to Physiology and Pathology : a Manual for Medical Men and Scientific Chemists. By Charles T. Kingzett, F.C.S. 8vo. price 1 8 J. The FINE ARTS and ILLUSTRATED EDITIONS. In Fairyland ; Pictures from the Elf- World. By Richard Doyle. With 16 coloured Plates, containing 36 Designs. Folio, i^j. Lord Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome. With Ninety Illustra- tions on Wood firom Drawings by G. Scharf. Fcp. 4to. 21/. Miniature Edition of Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome, with Scharf's 90 Illustrations reduced in Lithography. Imp. i6mo. \os, 6d. Moore's Lalla Rookh. Tenniel's Edition, with 68 Woodcut Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 10s. dd. Moore's Irish Melodies, Maclise's Edition, with 161 Steel Plates. Super-royal 8vo. 2IJ. Lectures on Harmony, delivered at the Royal Institution. By G, A. Macfarrejj. %ho.. i2f. Sacred and Legendary Art. By Mrs. Jameson. 6 vols, square crown Svo. £'~^. 15^. dd, Jameson's Legends of the Saints and Martyrs. With 19 Etch- ings and 187 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 31J. dd. Jameson's Legends of the Monastic Orders. With i r Etchings and 88 Woodcuts, i vol. 2lj-. Jameson's Legends of the Madonna. With 27 Etchings and 165 Woodcuts. I vol. 21^. Jameson's History of the Saviour, His Types and Precursors. Completed by Lady Eastlake. With 13 Etchings and 281 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 42J-. The Three Cathedrals dedicated to St. Paul in London. By W. Longman, F.S.A. With numerous lUustratiosis. Square crown 8vo. 2IJ-. 14 WORKS published by LONGMANS &• CO. The USEFUL ARTS, MANUFACTURES, &g. The Art of Scientific Discovery. By G. Gore, LL.D. F.R.S. Crown 8vo. 15/. The Amateur Mechanics' Practical Handbook ; describing the different Tools required in the Work- shop. By A. H. G. HoBSON. With 33 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. is. dd. The Engineer's Valuing Assistant. By H. D. IIoskoi.d, Civil and Mining Engineer. 8vo. price 3 1 J-, dd. Industrial Chemistry; a Manual for Manufacturers and for Col- leges or Technical Schools ; a Transla- tion (by Dr. T. H. Barry) of Stoh- mann and Engler's German Edition of Payen's ' Precis de Chimie Industrielle;' with Chapters on the Chemistry of the Metals,&c.byB. H.Paul, Ph.D. With 698 Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. ifls. Gwilt's Encyclopaedia of Architecture, with above 1,600 AVood- cuts. Revised and extended by W. Papworth. 8vo. 52^. 6(/. Lathes and Turning, Sim- pie, Mechanical, and Ornamental. By W. H. NoRTHCOTT. Second Edition, with 338 Illustrations. 8vo. iSj'. The Theory of Strains in Girders and similar Structures, with Observations on the application of Theory to Practice, and Tables of the Strength and other Properties of Ma- terials. By B. B. Stoney, M.A. M. Inst. C.E. Royal 8vo. with S Plates and 123 Woodcuts, 36^-. A Treatise on Mills and Millwork. By the late Sir W. Fair- bairn, Bart. C.E. Fourth Edition, with 18 Plates and 333 Woodcuts. I vol. 8vo. 25J-. Useful Information for Engineers. By the late Sir W. Fairbairn, Bart. C.E. With many Plates and Woodcuts. 3 vols, crown ,8vo. 3IJ. M. The Application of Cast and Wrought Iron to Building Purposes. By the late Sir W. I'"air- BAIRN, Bart. C.E, With 6 Plates and 118 Woodcuts. 8vo. i6j-. Hints on Household Taste in Furniture, Upholstery, and other Details. By C. L. East- lake. Fourth Edition, with 100 Illus- trations. Square crown 8vo. 14^. Handbook of Practical Telegraphy. By R. S. Cullev, Memb. Inst. C.E. Seventh Edition. Plates & Woodcuts. 8vo. ids. A Treatise on the Steam Engine, in its various applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Rail- ways and Agriculture. By J. Bourne, C.E. With Portrait, 37 Plates, and 546 Woodcuts. 4to. ifls. Recent Improvements in the steam Engine. By J. Boudnj;, C.E. Fcp. 8vo. Woodcuts, ds. Catechism of the Steam Engine, in its various Applications, By John Bourne, C.E, Fcp. Svo. Woodcuts, (>s. Handbook of the Steam Engine, a Key to the Author's Cate- chism of the Steam Engine. By J. Bourne, C.E. Fcp. 8vo. \Voodcuts, 9/. Examples of Steam and Gas Engines of the most recent A]i- proved Types as employed in Mines, Factories, Steam Navigation, Railways and Agriculture, practically described. By John Bourne, C.E, With 54 Plates and 356 Woodcuts. 4to. 70J. Cresy's Encyclopaedia of Civil Engineering, Historical, Theo- retical, and Practical. With above 3,000 Woodcuts. Svo. 42J. Ure's Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines. Seventli Edition, re-written and enlarged by 1\. Hunt, F.R.S. assisted by numerous contributors. With 2,604 Woodcuts. 4 vols, medium 8vo, J^"]. "js. WORKS published by LONGMANS &- CO. IS Practical Treatise on Me- tallurgy. Adapted from the last German Edition of Professor Kerl's Metallurgy by W. Crookes, F.R.S. &c. and E. Rohrig, Ph.D. 3 vols. 8vo. with 625 Woodcuts. £^. igj. Anthracen ; its Constitution, Properties, Manufacture, and Deriva- tives, including Artificial Alizarin, An- thrapurpurin, &c. with their Applica- tions in Dyeing and Printing. By G. AUERBACH. Translated by W. Crookes, F.R.S. 8vo. izr. On Artificial Manures, their Chemical Selection and Scientific Application to Agriculture ; a Series of Lectures given at the Experimental Farm at Vincennes in 1867 and 1874- 75. By M. Georges Ville. Trans- lated and edited by W. Crookes, F.R.S. With 31 Plates. 8vo. 2ij. Practical Handbook of Dyeing and Calico- Printing. By W. Crookes, F.R.S. &c. With numerous Illustrations and specimens of Dyed Textile Fabrics. 8vo. 42J. The Art of Perfumery, and the Methods of Obtaining the Odours of Plants ; the Growth and general Flower Farm System of Rais-' ing Fragrant Herbs ; with Instructions for the Manufacture of Perfumes for the Handkerchief, Scented Powders, Odorous Vinegars and Salts, Snuff, Dentifrices, Cosmetics, Perfumed Soap, &c. By G. W. S. PiESSE, Ph.D. F.C.S. Fourth Edition, with 96 Wood- cuts. Square crown 8vo. 21s. Mitchell's Manual of Practical Assaying. Fourth Edition, revised, with the Recent Discoveries incorporated, by W. Crookes, F.R.S. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts, 31^. 6d. Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Gardening ; the Theory and Prac- tice of Horticulture, Floriculture, Arbori- culture & Landscape Gardening. With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2IJ. Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agriculture ; the Laying-out, Im- provement and Management of Landed Property ; the Cultivation and Economy of the Productions of Agriculture. With 1, 100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 3IJ', RELIGIOUS and MORAL WORKS. A Handbook to the Bible, or. Guide to the Study of the Holy Scriptures derived firom Ancient Monu- ments and Modern Exploration. By F. R. CONDER, and Lieut. C. R. CoNDER, R.E. late Commanding the Survey of Palestine. Second Edition ; Maps, Plates of Coins, &c. Post 8vo. price "js. 6d, Four Lectures on some Epochs of Early Church History. By the Very Rev. C. MerivALE, D.D. Dean of Ely. Crovra 8vo. ^s. A History of the Church of England ; Pre- Reformation Period. By the Rev. T. P. Boultbee, LL.D. 8vo. it,s. Sketch of the History of the Church of England to the Revo- lution of 1688. By T. V. Short, D. D. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d. The English Church in the Eighteenth Century. By Charles J. Abbey, late Fellow of University College, Oxford ; and John H. Over- ton, late Scholar of.Lincohi College, Oxford. 2 vols. 8vo. 36^. An Exposition of the 39 Articles, Historical and Doctrinal. By E. H. Browne, D.D. Bishop of Win- chester. Eleventh Edition. 8vo. l6s. A Commentary on the 39 Articles, forming an Introduction to the Theology of the Church of England. By the Rev. T. P. Boultbee, LL.D. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Sermons preached most- ly in the Chapel of Rugby School by the late T. Arnold, D.D. Collective Edition, revised by the Author's Daughter, Mrs.W. E. FoRSTER. 6 vols, crown 8vo. 30J. or separately, 5^. each. i6 WORKS published by LONGMANS 6- CO. Historical Lectures on the Life of Our Lord Jesus Christ. By C. J. Ellicott, D.D. 8vo. 12^. The Eclipse of Faith ; or a Visit to a Religious Sceptic. By Henry Rogers. Fcp. 8vo. 5j-. Defence of the Eclipse of Faith. By H.Rogers. Fcp.8vo.3j-. 6(/. Nature, the Utility of Religion and Theism. Three Essays by John Stuart Mill. 8vo. 10s. 6d. A Critical and Gram- matical Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles. By C. J. Ellicott, D.D. 8vo. Galatians, 8j. 6d. Ephesians, Zs. 6d. Pastoral Epistles, loj-. 6d. Philippians, Colossians, & Pliilemon, loj. 6d. Thessalonians, p. 6d. Conybeare & Howson's Life and Epistles of St. Paul. Three Editions, copiously illustraterl. Library Edition, with all the Original Illustrations, Maps, Landscapes on Steel, Woodcuts, &c. 2 vols. 4to. 42^-. Intermediate Edition, vfith a Selection of Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. 2 vols, square crown Svo. 21 s. student's Edition, revised and con- densed, with 46 Illustrations and Maps. I vol. crown 8vo. gs. The Jewish Messiah ; Critical History of the Messianic Idea among the Jews, from the Rise of the Maccabees to the Closing of the Talmud. By J. Drummond, B.A. 8vo. 15^-. Bible Studies. By M. M. Kalisch, Ph.D. Part I. The Pro- phecies of Balaam, Svo. loj-. (>d. Part II. The Book of Jonah. 8vo. price loj, bd. Historical and Critical Commentary on the Old Testament ; with a New Translation. By M. M. Kalisch, Ph.D. Vol. I. Genesis, Svo. I Si-, or adapted for the General Reader, \2s. Vol. II. Exodus, 15.?. or adapted for the General Reader, 12s. Vol. HI. Leviticus, Part I. i5j-. or adapted for the General Reader, %s. Vol. IV. Leviticus, Part II. 15^-. or adapted for the General Reader, 8j. Ewald's History of Israel. Translated from the German by J. E. Carpenter, M.A. with Preface by R. Martineau, M.A. 5 vols. Svo. 63^. Ewald's Antiquities of Israel. Translated from the German byl-I. S. Solly, M.A. Svo. 12s. 6d. The Types of Genesis, briefly considered as revealing the Development of Human Nature. By A. Jukes. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. The Second Death and the Restitution of all Things ; with some Preliminary Remarks on the Nature and Inspiration of Holy Scrip- ture. By A. Jukes. Crown Svo. 3^-. 6d. The Gospel for the Nine- teenth Century. Third Edition. Svo. price 10/. 6d. Supernatural Religion ; an Inquiry into the Reality of Di- vine Revelation. Complete Edition, thoroughly revised. 3 vols. 8vo. 36^. Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion, as illus- trated by the Religions of India ; being the Hibbert Lectures, delivered at the Chapter House, Westminster Abbey, in 1S78, by F. Max MiiLLER, M.A. Svo. 10s. 6d. Introduction to the Sci- ence of Religion, Four Lectures de- livered at the Royal Institution ; with Essays on False Analogies and the Philosophy of Mythology. By F. Max MiJLLER, M.A. Crown Svo. lay. 6d. The Four Gospels in Greek, with Greek-English Lexicon. By John T. White, D.D. Oxon. Square 32mo. 5^. Passing Thoughts on Religion. ByMissSEWELL. Fcp. Svo. price 3^. 6d. Thoughts for the Age. By Miss Sewell. Fcp. Svo. 3^-. 6d. Preparation for the Holy Communion ; the Devotions chiefly from the works of Jeremy Taylor. By Miss Sewell. 32mo. 3^-. WORKS published hy LONGMANS 6- CO. 17 Bishop Jeremy Taylor's Entire Works ; with Life by Bishop Heber. Revised and corrected by the Rev. C. P. Eden. 10 vols. ;^S. \s. Hymns of Praise and Prayer. Corrected and edited by Rev. John Martineau, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 4J. iid. 32mo. \s. bd. Spiritual Songs for the Sundays and Holidays throughout the Year. By J. S. B. Monsell, LL.D. Fcp. 8vo. S-f- iSmo. 2s. Christ the Consoler; a Book of Comfort for the Sick, By Ellice Hopkins. Second Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. dd. Lyra Germanica; Hymns translated from the German by Miss C. Wtnkworth. Fcp. 8vo. Sj. I The Temporal Mission of the Holy Ghost ; or, Reason and Revelation. By Henry Edward Manning, D.D. Crown 8vo. 8j. (>d. Hours of Thought on Sacred Things ; Two Volumes of Ser- mons. By James Martineau, D.D. LL. D. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 7j. bd. each. Endeavours after the Christian Life ; Discourses. By James Martineau, D.D. LL.D. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. The Pentateuch & Book of Joshua Critically Examined. By J. W. COLENSO, D.D. Bishop of Natal. Crown 8vo. 6s. Lectures on the Penta- teuch and the Moabite Stone ; with Appendices. By J. W. Colenso, D.D. Bishop of Natal. 8vo. I2j. TRAVELS, VOYAGES, &e. Sunshine and Storm in the East, or Cruises to Cyprus and Con- stantinople. By Mrs. Brassey. With 2 Maps and 114 Illustrations engraved on Wood by G. Pearson, chiefly from Drawings by the Hon. A. Y. Bingham; the Cover from an Original Design by Gustave Dore. 8vo. 21s. A Voyage in the 'Sun- beam,* our Home on the Ocean for Eleven Months. By Mrs. Brassey. Cheaper Edition, with Map and 65 Wood Engravings. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. One Thousand Miles up the Nile; a Journey through Egypt and Nubia to the Second Cataract. By Miss Amelia B. Edwards, Author of 'Untrodden Peaks and Unfrequented Valleys, ' ' Barbara's History, ' &c. With Facsimiles of Inscriptions, Ground Plans, Two Coloured Maps of the Nile from Alexandria to Dongola, and 80 Illustrations engraved on Wood from Drawings by the Author ; bound in ornamental covers designed also by the Author. Imperial 8vo. 42^-. Wintering in the Ri- viera ; with Notes of Travel in Italy and France, and Practical Hints to Travellers. By William Mil-lek, S.S.C. Edinburgh. With 12 Illus- trations. Post 8vo. I2s. 6d. San Remo and the Wes- tern Riviera ; comprising Bordighera, Mentone, Monaco, Beaulieu, Ville- franche, Nice, Cannes, Porto Maurizio, Marina, Alassio, Verezzi, Noli, Monte Grosso, Pegli, Coniigliano, Genoa, and other Towns — climatically and medi cally considered. By A. Hill Hassall, M.D. Map and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. Eight Years in Ceylon. By Sir Samuel W. Baker, M.A. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts, "js. 6d. The Rifle and the Hound in Ceylon. By Sir Samuel W. Baker, M.A. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts, "js. 6d, iS WORKS published by LONGMANS CO. Himalayan and Sub- Himalayan Districts of British India, their Climate, Medical Topo- graphy, and Disease Distribution ; with reasons for assigning a Malarious Origin to Goitre and some other Diseases. I3y F. N. Macnamara, M.D. F.R.G.S. Surgeon-Major (retired) fndian Medical Service, late Professor of Chemistry, Calcutta Medical College, and Medical Inspector of Inland Labour Transport, Calcutta. Svo. [/« the press. The Alpine Club Map of Switzerland, with parts of the Neigh- bouring.Countries, on the scale of Four Miles to an Inch. Edited by R. C. Nichols, F.R.G.S. 4 Sheets in Portfolio, ifls. coloured, or 34J. un- coloured. The Alpine Guide. By John Ball, M.R.I. A. Post Svo. with Maps and other Illustrations : — The Eastern Alps, los. 6d. Central Alps, including all the Oberland District, ']s. 6d. Western Alps, including Mont Blanc, Monte Rosa, Zermatt, &c. Price 6s. 6d. On Alpine Travelling and the Geology of the Alps. Price is. Either of the Three Volumes or Parts of the ' Alpine Guide ' may be had with this Introduction prefixed, is. extra. ^VORKS of FICTION. Novels and Tales. By the Right Hon, the Earl of Beacons- field, K.G. Cabinet Editions, complete in Ten Volumes, crown Svo. 6s. each. Lothair, 6s. Coningsby, 6s. Sybil, 6s. Tancred, 6s. Venetia, 6s. Alroy, Ixion, &c. 6s. Young Duke &c. 6s. Vivian Grey, 6s. Henrietta Temple, 6^. Contarini Fleming, &c. 6s. Tales from Euripides ; Iphigenia, Alcestis, Hecuba, Helen, Medea. By Vincent K. Cooper, M.A. late Scholar of Brasenose College, Oxford. Fcp. Svo. 3^. 6d. Whispers from Fairy- land. By the Right Hon. E. H. Knatchbull-Hugessen, M.P. With 9 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d. Higgledy-piggledy; or, Stories for Everybody and Every- body's Children. By the Right Hon. E. H. Knatchbull-Hugessen, M.P. With 9 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. jr. 6d. Stories and Tales. By Elizabeth M. Sewell. Cabinet Edition, in Ten Volumes, each contain- ing a complete Tale or Story : — Amy Herbert, 2s. 6d. Gertrude, 2s. 6d. The Earl's Daughter, 2s. 6d. The Experience of Life, 2s. 6d. Cleve Hall, 2s. 6d. Ivors, 2s. 6d. Katharine Ashton, 2s. 6d. Margaret Percival, y. 6d. Laneton Parsonage, 31. 6J. Ursula, 3 J. 6d. The Modern Novelist's Library. Each work complete in itself, price 2s. boards, or 2s. 6d. cloth :— By Lord Beaconsfield. Lothair. Henrietta Temple. Coningsby. Contarini Fleming. Sybil. Alroy, Ixion, &c. Tancred. The Young Duke, &c Venetia. Vivian Grey. By Anthony Trollope. Barchester Towers. The Warden. WORKS puhlished by LONGMANS &- CO. 19 THE MODERN NOVELIST'S LIBRARY— c-ot^otw^. By Major Whyte-Melville. Digby Grand. General Bounce. Kate Coventry. The Gladiators. Good for Nothing. Holmby House. The Interpreter. Queen's Maries. By the Author of ' The Rose Garden.' Unawares. By the Author of ' Mile. Mori.' The Atelier du Lys. Mademoiselle Mori. By Various Writers. Atherstone Priory. The Burgomaster's Family. Elsa and her Vulture. The Six Sisters of the Valleys. The Novels and Tales of the Right Honourable the Earl of Beaconsfield, K.G. Complete in Ten Volumes, crown 8vo. cloth extra, gilt edges, 30.?. POETRY and THE DRAMA. Lays of Ancient Rome; with Iviy and the Armada. By Lord Macau LAY. i6mo. 3J-. 6d. Horatii Opera. Library Edition, with English Notes, Marginal References & various Readings. Edited by Rev. J. E. Yonge, M.A. 8vo. 21s. Poetical Works of Jean Ingelow. New Edition, reprinted, with Additional Matter, from the 23rd and 6th Editions of the two volumes respectively ; with 2 Vignettes. 2 vols, fcp. 8vo. 12s. Poems by Jean Ingelow. FirstSeries, withnearly 100 Woodcut Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. 2\s. The Poem of the Cid : a Translation from the Spanish, with Introduction and Notes, By John Ormsby. Crown Svo. 5^. Festus, a Poem. By Philip James Bailey. loth Edition, enlarged & revised. Crown Svo. 12s. 6d, The Iliad of Homer, Ho- mometrically translated by C. B. Cayley. 8vo. 12s. 6d. The JEneiA of Virgil. Translated into English Verse. By J. CoNiNGTON, M.A. Crown 8vo. gj. Bowdler's Family Shak- speare. Genuine Edition, in i vol. medium 8vo. large type, with 36 Wood- cuts, 14J. or in 6 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21s. Southey's Poetical Works, with the Author's last Cor- rections and Additions. Medium Svo. with Portrait, 14^. RURAL SPORTS, HORSE and CATTLE MANAGEMENT, &e. Annals of the Road ; or, Notes on Mail and Stage-Coaching in Great Britain. By Captain Malet. With 3 Woodcuts and 10 Coloured Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 21s. Down the Road ; or, Re- miniscences of a Gentleman Coaclunan. By C. T. S. Birch Reynardson. Second Edition, with 12 Coloured Illustrations. Medium Svo. 2!>. WORKS published by LONGMANS &' CO. Blaine's Encyclopaedia of Rural Sports; Complete Accounts, Historical, Practical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting, Fishing, Racing, &c. With 600 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2\s. A Book on Angling ; or, Treatise on the Art of Fishing in every branch ; including full Illustrated Lists of Salmon Flies. By FRANCIS Francis. Post 8vo. Portrait and Plates, 15^. Wilcocks's Sea-Fisher- man : comprising the Chief Methods of Hook and Line Fishine, a glance at Nets, and remarks on Boats and Boat- ing. Post Svo. Woodcuts, 12s. 6d. The Fly-Fisher's Ento- mology. By Alfred Ronalds. With 20 Coloured Plates. Svo. l^s. Horses and Riding. By George Nevile, M. A. With 31 Illus- trations. Crown Svo. 6s. Youatt on the Horse. Revised and enlarged by W. Watson, M.R.C.V.S. Svo. Woodcuts, 12s. 6d. Youatt's Work on the Dog. Revised and enlarged. Svo. Woodcuts, 6s. The Dog in Health and Disease. By Stonehenge. Thinl Edition, with 78 Wood Engravings. Square crown Svo. "js. 6d. The Greyhound. By Stonehenge. Revised Edition, with 25 Portraits of Greyhounds, &c. Square crown Svo. 15^. Stables and Stable Fit- tings. By W. Miles. Imp. Svo. with 13 Plates, 15/. The Horse's Foot, and How to keep it Sound. By W. Miles. Imp. Svo. Woodcuts, 12^. 6 J. A Plain Treatise on Horse-shoeing. By W. Miles. Post Svo. Woodcuts, 2s. 6d. Remarks on Horses' Teeth, addressed to Purchasers. By W. Miles. Post Svo. \s. 6d. The Ox, his Diseases and their Treatment ; with an Essay on Parturition in the Cow. By J. R. DOBSON, M.R.C.V.S. Crown Svo. Illustrations, Is. 6d. ^A^ORKS of UTILITY and GENERAL INFORMATION. Maunder's Treasury of Knowledge and Library of Refer- ence ; comprising an English Diction- ary and Grammar, Universal Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary, Chronology, Law Dictionary, Synopsis of the Peerage, Useful Tables, &c. Fcp. Svo. 6s. Maunder's Biographical Treasury. Latest Edition, recon- structed and partly re-written, with above 1,600 additional Memoirs, by W. L. R. Gates. Fcp. Svo. 6^. Maunder's Treasury of Natural History ; or, Popular Dic- tionary of Zoology. Revised and corrected Edition. Fcp. Svo. with goo Woodcuts, 6s. Maunder's Scientific and Literary Treasury ; a Popular En- cyclopaedia of Science, Literature, and Art. Latest Edition, partly re-writtoi, with above 1,000 New Articles, by J. Y. Johnson. Fcp. Svo. 6s. Maunder's Treasury of Geography, Physical, Historical, Descriptive, and Political. Edited by W. Hughes, F. R. G. S. With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. Svo. 6s. Maunder's Historical Treasury ; Introductory Outlines of Universal History, and Separate His- tories of all Nations. Revised by the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. Fcp. Svo. 6^. WORKS published by LONGMANS &> CO. The Treasury of Botany, or Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable Kingdom ; with which is incorporated a Glossary of Botanical Terms. Edited by J. LiNDLEY, F.R.S. and T. Moore, F.L.S. With 274 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. Two Parts, fcp. 8vo. 12.S. The Treasury of Bible Knowledge ; being a Dictionary of the Books, Persons, Places, Events, and other Matters of which mention is made in Holy Scripture. By the Rev. J. *Ayre, M. a. Maps, Plates & Wood- cuts. Fcp. 8vo. 6^. A Practical Treatise on Brewing ; with Formitlfe for Public Brewers & Instructions for Private Fam- ilies. By W. Black. 8vo. ioj-. dd. The Theory pi the Mo- dem Scientific "Game of Whist. By W. Pole, F.R.S. Tenth Edition. Fcp. Svo. 2,s. dd. The Correct Card ; or, How to Play at WMst ; a Whist Catechism. By Major A. Campbell- Walker, F.R.G.S. Latest Edition. Fcp. Svo. IS. 6d. The Cabinet Lawyer; a Popular Digest of the Laws of England, Civil, Criminal, and Constitutional. Twenty-Fifth Edition, corrected and extended. Fcp. Svo. gs. Chess Openings. ByF.W. Longman, Balliol College, Oxford. New Edition. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. Pewtner's Compre- hensive Specifier; a Guide to the Practical Specification of every kind of Building- Artificer's Work. Edited by W. Young, Crown Svo. 6s. Modern Cookery for Pri- vate Families, reduced to a System of Easy Practice in a Series of carefiilly- tested Receipts. By Eliza Acton. With 8 Plates and 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. 6s, Food and H ome Cookery. A Course of Instruction in Practical Cookery and Cleaning, for Children in Elementary Schools. By Mrs. Buck- ton. Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 2s. Hints to Mothers on the Management of their Health during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room. By Thomas Bull, M.D. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. The Maternal Manage- ment of Children in Health and Disease. By Thomas Bull, M.D. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. The Farm Valuer. By John Scott, Land Valuer. Crown Svo. $s. Rents and Purchases ; or, the Valuation of Landed Property,. Woods, Minerals, Buildings, &c. By John Scott. Crown Svo. 6s. Economic Studies. By the late Walter Bagehot, M.A. Fellow of University College, London. Edited by Richard Holt Huttox. Svo. loj. 6d. Economics for Beginners By H. D. MACLEOD, M.A. Small crown Svo. 2s. 6d. The Elements of Bank- ing. By H. D. MACLEOD, M.A. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. 5^. The Theory and Practice of Banking. By H. D. Macleod, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 26s. The Resources of Mod- em Countries ; Essays towards an Estimate of the Economic Position of Nations and British Trade Prospects. By Alex. Wilson. 2 vols. Svo. 2^s. The Patentee's Manual ; a Treatise on the Law and Practice of Letters Patent, for the use of Patentees and Inventors. By J. Johnson, Bar- rister-at-Law ; and J, H. Johnson, Assoc. Inst. C.E. Solicitor and Patent Agent, Lincoln's Inn Fields and Glas- gow. Fourth Edition, enlarged. Svo, price 10s, 6d. INDEX. Ahhey &' Ovcrloti's English Cliurch Histoiy 15 's Photography 11 A cion'sMoAtm Cookery at Alpine Club Map of Switzerland 18 Alpine Guide (The) 18 ^moj'j Turisprudence 5 Primer of the Constitution 5 Fifty Years of the English Con- stitution S Anderson's Strength of Materials 11 Armstrong' s Orgamc Chsmstxy 11 ArnolcCs (Dr.) Lectures onModem History 2 Miscellaneous Works 7 Sermons 15 (T.) Enghsh Literature 6 W>-«(i/A Elements of Physics 10 Atelier (The) du Lys 19 Atherstone Priory 19 Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson ... 7 ^j're'j Treasury of Bible Knowledge 21 ^acow'j Essays, by Whaiely 6 Life and Letters, by S/srfi?M/^ ... s Works s fia^if^of J Economic Studies 21 Literary Studies 6 Bailey's Festus, a Poem 19 Bain's Mental and Moral Science 6 on the Senses and Intellect 6 Emotions and Will 6 Baier'sTvio Works on Ceylon 17 Sa/A Alpine Guides 18 Barry on Railway Appliances 11 BeaconsfieW s (Lord) Novels and Tales 18 & 19 Becker's Charicles and Gallus 8 Beesly's Gracchi, Marius, and Sulla 3 5/ac/j'j Treatise on Brewing 21 Blackley's German-Enghsh Dictionary 8 Blaine's Rural Sports 20 BloxaTn! s yield's 11 Bolland and Lang's Aristotle's Pohtics 6 Boultbee on 39 Articles 15 's History of the English Clrarch... 15 Bourne's Works on the Steam Engine 14 Bawdier s ¥a.rm\y Shakesfeare 19 Bramley-Moore' s Six Sisters of the Valleys . 19 • Brande's Dictionary of Science, Literature, and Art 12 Brassey's Sunshine and Storm in the East . xj Voyage of the Sunbeam 17 Browne's Exposition of the 39Articles 15 5«?WKZW.^J Modern England 3 Buckle's History of Civihsation 2 ^^^— • Posthumous Remains 7 BucUon's Food and Home Cookery 21 Health in the House 13 Town and Window Gardening... 12 BuUs Hints to Mothers 21 Maternal Management of Children . 21 Burgomaster's Family (The) ig 5a?v6e'i Vicissitudes of Families 4 Cabinet Lawyer 21 Capes' s Age of the Antonines 3 Early Roman Empire 3 Cay/«yj Iliad of Homer 19 Cetshwayo's Dutchman, translated _ by Bishop Colenso '. 7 Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths ... 7 Chesney's Indian Polity 2 Waterloo Campaign 2 Church's Beginning of the Middle Ages ... 3 Colenso on Moabite Stone &c 17 's Pentateuch and Book of Joshua. 17 Commonplace Philosopher 7 Comte's Positive Polity S CoHrf«7-'j Handbook to the Bible 15 Congreve's Politics of Aristotle 6 Conington's Translation of Virgil's ^neid 19 Miscellaneous Writings 6 Contanseau' s Two French Dictionaries ... 8 Conyieare and Howson' s St. Paul 16 Cooper's Tales from Euripides 18 Cordery's Struggle against Absolute Mon- archy 3 Coiia on Rocks, hj -Lawrence 12 Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit... 7 C»«'j (G. W.) Athenian Empire 3 Crusades 3 • Greeks and Persians 3 Creighton's Age of Elizabeth 3 England a Continental Power 3 Shilling History of England ... 3 Tudors and the Reformation 3 Cresy's Encyclopsedia of Civil Engineering 14 Critical Essays of a Country Parson 7 Crookes's Anthracen 15 Chemical Analyses 13 Dyeing and Calico-printing 15 Culley's Handbook of Telegraphy 14 Curteis's Macedonian Empire 3 De Caisnewi&Le Maouts'&ot2xcy 12 De Tocqueville' s Democracy in America... 5 Dixon's Rural Bird Life , 12 Dobson on the Ox 20 ZJoijA Law of Storms 9 Doyle's {R.) Fairyland 13 ZJrammoK^j Jewish Messiah 16 Eastlake's Hints on Household Taste 14 Edwards's Nile 17 Ellicott's Scripture Commentaries 16 Lectures on Life of Christ 16 Elsa and her Vtilture 19 Epochs of Ancient History , 3 English History 3 Modem History ,,... 3 Ewalds History of Israel 16 Antiquities of Israel 16 /^ajVteVa'j Applications of Iron 14 Information for Engineers 14 Mills and Millwork 14 Farrar's Language and Languages 7 i!'j-a««i'i Fislung Book 20 FroHsher's Lifehyyones 4 Froade's Caesar 4 English in Ireland i History of England i Lectures on South Africa 7 Short Studies 6 Gairdner's Houses of Lancaster and York 3 Richard III. & Perkin Warbeck 2 Ganot's Elementary Physics 10 Natural Philosophy 10 Gardiner's Buckingham and Charles 2 WOEKS published by LONGMANS &• CO. 33 Gardiner's Personal Government of Charles I. 2 First Two Stuarts 3 Thirty Years' War 3 German Home Life 7 Goodeve's Mechanics > 11 Mechanism 11 Gore's Art of Scientific Discovery 14 Electro-Metallurgy ir Gospel (The) for the Nineteenth Centiu'y . 16 Grant's Ethics of Aristotle 6 Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson 7 Greville's Journal i Griffin's Algebra and Trigonometry 11 Griffith's A B C of Philosophy S Grove on Correlation of Physical Forces... 10 Gvyilt's Encyclopaedia of Arohitectiure 14 ^a:/«'j Fall of the Stuarts 3 Hartwig's Works on Natural History and Popular Science 11 H assail' s Climate of San Remp 17 ^a»^A/o»'j Animal Mechanics 10 Hayward's Selected Essays 6 Heer's Primeval World of Switzerland 12 /fe'rae'j Life and Works, by Stigand 4 Helmholtz on Tone 10 Helmholiz's Scientific Lectures 10 Herschels Outlines of Astronomy g Hilleirand's Lectures on German Thought 6 j%iijo«'j Amateiu Mechanic 14 /^i3/&'«j'j Christ the. Consoler 17 /?i>j&/(^'j Engineer's Valuing Assistant ... 14 Hulla/i's History of Modem Music ...... 12 Transition Period 12 Mume'sEssays 6 Treatise on Human Nature 6 Ihne's Rome to its Capture by the Gauls... 3 History of Rome 3 Ingelow' s 'Poems 19 Jameson's Sacred and Legendaiy Art 13 Memoirs by. Macpherson 4 Jenkins Electricity and Magnetism 11 Jerrold's Life of Napoleon i Johnson's Normans in Europe 3 Patentee's Manual 21 yo^Kifo/i'j Geographical Dictionary 8 Jukes's Types of Genesis 16 y;ii«j on Second Death 15 /(ra/«ji;A'j Bible Studies 16 Commentary on the Bible.... 16 Path and Goal 5 Keller's Lake Dwellings of Switzerland.... - 12 Kerts Metallurgy, by, Crookes and Rbhrig. 15 Kingzetts Alkali Trade 13 Animal Chemistry 13 Kirby and Spencis Entomology 12 Kleins Pastor's Narrative 7 Knalckbull-Huges sen's Fairy-Land .......;. 18 Higgledy-piggledy 18 Landscapes, Churches, &c 7 Latham's English Dictionaries 8 Handbook of Enghsh Language 8 Lecky's History of England i '- European Morals 3 ; Rationalism 3 Leaders of Public Opinion 4 Leisure Hours in Town 7 Leslie's Essays in Political and Moral Philosophy 6 Lessons of Middle Age 7 Lewes' s Biographical History of Philosophy 3 Zcro/j on Authority 6 Liddell and Scott's GreekrEnglish Lexicons 8 Lindley andMoore's Treasury of Botany ... 21 Lloyd's Magnetism 10 Wave-Theory of Light 10 Longman's (F. W.) Chess Openings 21 German Dictionary ... 8 : (W.) Edward the Third 2 Lectures on History of England 2 -^ '■ Old and New St. Paul's 13 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agriculture ... 15 — — ; — Gardening 15 ' '■ — Plants 12 Lubbock's Origin of Civilisation 12 Ludlow's American War of Independence 3 Lyra Germanica '. 17 il/aca&'jfe/j Vertebrate Animals 11 Macaulay's (Lord) Essays i History of England ... i Lays, Illustrated 13 ^ — Cheap Edition... 19 ' Life and Letters 4 ; Miscellaneous Writings 7 ■ ; Speeches 7 Works I Writings, Selections from 7 McCullach's Dictionary of Commerce 8 Macfarren on Musical Harmony 13 Macleod's Economical Piilosophy 5 ; Economics for Beginners, ......... 21 '■ Tlieory and Practice of Banking 21 ' Elements of Banking 2;i Macnamara's Himalayan Disbicts of British India iS Mademoiselle Mori 19 Afrt/iaj^' J Classical Greek Literature 3 Afa/ci'j Annals of the Road 19 Mannings Mission of the Holy Spirit 17 AfarjA»«a«'j Life of Iftvelock ...,1 4 Martineau's Christian Life 17 '■ — Hours of Thought 17 — ' Hymns 17 Maunder s Popular Treasuries 20 /l/ajcroeZ/'j Theory of Heat . ir Mays History of Democracy.., 2 Histoiy of England 2 Melville's (Whyte) Novels and Tales 19 Mendelssohn' sl^eHers 4 Merivale's Early Church History 15 ~ — Fall of the Roman Republic ... 2 '■ — General History of Rome 2 ; Roman Triumvirates 3 — — Romans under the Empire 2 Merrifields Arithmetic and Mensuration... ii Miles on Horse's Foot and Horse Shoeing 20 on Horse's Teeth and Stables 20 Mill (J.) on the Mind 5 Mill's Q. S.) Autobiography 4 Dissertations & Discussions 5 Essays on Religion 16 Hamilton's Philosophy 5 Liberty 5 Political Economy 5 Representative Government 5 Subjection of Women 5 System of Logic 5 Unsettled Questions 5 Utilitarianism 5 24 WORKS published by LONGMANS ^r' CO. ^iV/c/j Elements of Chemistry 13 Inorganic Chemistry 11 Wintering in the Riviera 17 Minto (Lord) in India 2 Mitchell's Manual of Assaying 15 Modern Novelist's Library 18 & 19 Monselts Spiritual Songs 17 Maoris Irish Melodies, Illustrated Edition 13 Lalla Rookh, Illustrated Edition.. 13 MoreUs Philosophical Fragments S Morris's Age of Anne 3 Mozart's Life, by Nohl 4 Mailer's Chips from a German Workshop. 7 Hibbert Lectures on Religion ... 16 Science of Language 7 Science of Religion 16 Nelson on the Moon 9 Nevile' s Horses and Riding 20 Newman's Apologia pro Vita Su^ 4 Nicols's Puzzle of Life 12 Noiri's Miiller & Philosophy of Language 7 Northcott's Lathes & Turning 14 Ormsby's Poem of the Cid 19 Owen's Comparative Anatomy and Phy- siology of Vertebrate Animals 11 /'ac.ts'j Guide to the Pyrenees 18 Pattisons Casaubon 4 /'a)'««'j Industrial Chemistry 14 /'«i;to«>-' J Comprehensive Specifier 21 Phillips's Civil War in Wales 2 PzVwfi'j Art of Perfumery 15 Pole's Game of Whist 21 Poweirs Early England 3 Preece & ^/i/ewrzfA^'j Telegraphy n Present-Day Thoughts 7 Proctor's Astronomical Works 9 . Scientific Essays (Two Series) ... 11 Prothero's Life of Simon de Montfort 4 Public Schools Atlases 8 Rawlinson's Parthia 3 Sassanians 3 Recreations of a Country Parson 7 Reynardson s Dovm the Road 19 .ffjirA' J Dictionary of Antiquities 8 Rivers' s Orchard House 12 Rose Amateur's Guide 12 Rogers's Eclipse of Faith 16 Defence of EcUpse of Faith i5 Roget's English Thesaurus 8 Ronalds' Fly-Fisher's Entomology 20 iJoKi/ey'.f Rise of the People 3 Settlement of the Constitution ... 3 Russia and England i Russia Before and After the War i Rutley's Study of Rocks 11 Sandars's'^vs'Aris.tis Institutes 6 5a);/6«y.s Sparta and Thebes 3 Savile on Apparitions 7 Schellen's Spectrum Analysis 9 Seaside Musings 7 Scott's Farm Valuer 21 Rents and Purchases 21 Seebohm's Oxford Reformers ofi498 2 Protestant Revolution 3 Sewells History of France 2 SewcU's Passing Thoughts on Religion ... 16 Preparation for Communion 16 Stories and Tales 18 Thoughts for the Age 16 Shelley's Workshop AppUances 11 Short's Church History 15 Smith's {Sydney) Wit and Wisdom 6 (Dr. R. A.) Air and Rain 9 (R. B. )Carthage & the Carthaginians 3 Southey's Poetical Works 19 Stanley's History of British Birds 12 5i;«/A««'i Ecclesiastical Biography 4 Stonehenge, Dog and Greyhound 20 Sioney on Strains 14 5feWj'j Early Plantagenets 3 Sunday Afternoons, by A. K. H.B 7 Supernatural Religion 16 Swinbourne' s Picture Logic 6 Taucock's England during the Wars, 1778-1820 3 T'flj'/oj-'j History of India 2 Ancient and Modern History ... 4 [Jeremy') Works, edited by Eden 17 Text-Books of Science n Thomi's Botany 11 7y^(3»^J(7«'J Laws of Thought 6 rAo/^e'j Quantitative Analysis 11 Thorpe and Muir's Qualitative Analysis ... n Thudichum' s AunsXs of Chemical Medicine 13 T'z/i^^M'i Chemical Philosophy 11 Practical Chemistry 13 Todd on Pariiamentary Government 2 Trench's Realities of Irish Life 7 Trollope' sVf&TAen and Barchester Towers 18 Twiss's Law of Nations 5 TjVK'^'J'^'f (Professor) Scientific Works ... 10 Unawares 19 J7«TO2»'j Machine Design ii Ure's Axis, Manufactures, and Mines 14 Venn's Life, by Knight 4 Ville on Artificial Manures.- 15 Walker on Whist 21 J-Fa^o/^'j History of England i Warburton' s Edwurd the Third 3 Watson's Georaetery 11 Watts's Dictionary of Chemistry 13 Webb's Civil War in Herefordshire 2 Weinhold's Experimental Physics 10 Wellington's Life, by Gleig 4 H^Aiz/eify'j English Synonymes 8 Logic 6 Rhetoric 6 White's Four Gospels in Greek 16 and Riddle's Latin Dictionaries ... 8 Wilcochs' s Sea.-FisheTma.n 20 Williams's Aristotle's Ethics 6 Wilson's Resources of Modem Countries... 21 Wood's (J. G. ) Popular Works on Natural History 11 Woodward's Geology 12 Yonge's English-Greek Lexicons 8 Horace 19 Youatt on the Dog 20 on the Horse 20 Zellet's Greeli Philosophy 3 Spotiiiwoode 6* COi Printers, NeW'Street Square, London, ^(i ■ \\\ \\